do_v nor_o understand_v in_o they_o any_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o error_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o they_o refute_v nevertheless_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v the_o general_a truth_n signify_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n use_v by_o they_o to_o signify_v and_o imply_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o word_n in_o controversy_n hades_n clear_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o rest_n also_o of_o those_o which_o 36â—_n which_o pag._n 36â—_n you_o object_n sec_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v the_o heathen_n civil_a word_n many_o time_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a use_n namely_o keep_v yet_o still_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o former_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o apostle_n bishop_n deacon_n gospel_n law_n sin_n repentance_n hope_n conscience_n concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n which_o change_n be_v small_a and_o easy_a since_o the_o word_n have_v a_o just_a proportion_n still_o together_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n only_o if_o any_o difference_n or_o odds_n be_v it_o be_v express_o utter_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n nor_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v in_o hades_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v some_o word_n kat_n '_o éxochen_n by_o a_o excellency_n &_o yet_o in_o no_o point_n alter_v the_o native_a use_n or_o property_n of_o they_o 403._o â—â—â—a_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—â—med_v or_o â—â—â—t_a oâ—_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_v conâ—â—â—ed_v also_o â—â—â—er_v this_o â—â—â—e_a â—ag_n 403._o a_o thus_o scripture_n be_v use_v common_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o diábolos_fw-la for_o the_o devil_n although_o sometime_o other_o writing_n be_v call_v also_o scripture_n and_o other_o accuser_n and_o slanderer_n diaboloi_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o consideration_n any_o place_n in_o hades_n that_o in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v signify_v chief_o hell_n much_o less_o only_a which_o thing_n b_o you_o avouch_v last_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o word_n faith_n from_o the_o passive_a sense_n of_o it_o import_a faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o the_o heathen_n common_o use_v it_o to_o the_o active_a sense_n which_o be_v true_a belief_n or_o trust_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o also_o object_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n mere_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o difference_n at_o all_o there_o be_v between_o c_o pistis_fw-la 2.4_o â—â—â—om_n 1.17_o â—â—â—bac_fw-la 2.4_o and_o d_o emunah_n whereby_o the_o jew_n signify_v faith_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o use_n thereof_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o heathen_n use_v thereof_o the_o like_a i_o judge_v of_o elder_a law_n sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o hadès_n for_o hell_n have_v no_o like_a reason_n further_o i_o think_v even_o the_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o word_n faith_n sometime_o active_o as_o the_o gospel_n usual_o have_v it_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n abhor_v not_o altogether_o the_o passive_a use_n of_o it_o for_o faithfulness_n last_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o mere_o transfer_v that_o word_n from_o the_o civil_a passive_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a active_a use_n we_o say_v on_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o have_v some_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a speech_n want_v some_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o same_o than_o they_o may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v some_o word_n near_o in_o nature_n and_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o may_v give_v to_o that_o word_n a_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a use_n further_o then_o ancient_o it_o have_v but_o hades_n for_o hell_n have_v no_o help_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o word_n gehenna_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o use_v it_o proper_o for_o hell_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o alter_v hade_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o have_v another_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v manefe_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o all_o their_o word_n translate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o &_o so_o they_o speak_v indeed_o still_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o hades_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o hell_n as_o even_o with_o heathen_n also_o proper_o it_o be_v never_o i_o suppose_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n take_v hades_n for_o hell_n i_o answer_v 1_o answer_v pa._n 1_o before_o how_o they_o sometime_o take_v it_o determinate_o and_o strict_o so_o they_o signify_v hell_n by_o it_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o large_o &_o general_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n use_v and_o so_o they_o signify_v by_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n pertain_v alike_o both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a decease_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v thus_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o they_o albeit_o sometime_o theâ—_n restrain_v the_o word_n hades_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o restrain_v it_o here_o also_o be_v place_n to_o have_v add_v somewhat_o for_o justify_v that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n do_v alter_v the_o ancient_a true_a use_n of_o some_o word_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o who_o in_o controversy_n we_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o their_o authentic_a use_n in_o scripture_n and_o classical_a author_n but_o because_o 3â—_n because_o pag._n 3â—_n you_o send_v i_o about_o chirotonÃa_n to_o another_o place_n i_o be_o content_a to_o examine_v what_o you_o have_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o see_v it_o draw_v i_o into_o further_a matter_n thereunto_o appertain_v i_o will_v differre_fw-la for_o this_o time_n hitherto_o we_o have_v try_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o proper_o hell_n as_o 40_o as_o pag._n 1â—_n 171._o 40_o you_o avouch_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o act._n 2.27_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a place_n that_o you_o have_v to_o pretend_v undersâ—â—â—_n how_o thâ—â—_n in_o act._n â—_o may_v siâ—â—â—_n and_o trâ—â—â—_n undersâ—â—â—_n now_o something_o more_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v but_o first_o let_v we_o simple_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o former_a true_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n where_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hades_n or_o to_o hades_n we_o may_v simple_o take_v hades_n for_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o so_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v eye_v ton_fw-fr topon_n or_o chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o 173.17_o or_o aithér_o thou_o or_o before_o pâ—â—â—_n 173.17_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v it_o simple_o for_o death_n force_n &_o strength_n and_o power_n supply_v also_o the_o same_o word_n eye_v tun_n topon_n or_o ten_o chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n prevail_v and_o hold_v the_o decease_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o ap_fw-mi estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o may_v hade_n be_v fu_o take_v since_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v before_o how_o hades_n &_o thanatoâ—_n death_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o may_v both_o be_v apply_v even_o to_o just_a man_n soul_n decease_v but_o hade_n more_o easy_o &_o natural_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n conceave_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o person_n of_o unresistable_a power_n take_v away_o &_o withhold_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n soul_n depart_v howbeit_o this_o power_n be_v control_v and_o loose_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o thus_o eye_v ten_o chóran_n topon_n or_o oikian_n hadou_n in_o the_o place_n region_n or_o habitation_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n or_o eye_v to_o kratos_fw-la exousian_n dynamin_n or_o epikratian_n thou_fw-mi hadou_n to_o the_o strength_n power_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o destroyer_n of_o life_n thus_o howsoever_o we_o take_v it_o though_o
from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v and_o α_n the_o privative_a as_o all_o grecian_n plato_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o invisible_a state_n after_o a_o visible_a be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o darkness_n or_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o because_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o cheerful_a world_n light_n and_o cover_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n from_o the_o world_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n here_o this_o etymology_n of_o hade_n be_v most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a with_o all_o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v austin_n be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v as_o by_o this_o his_o wide_a conjecture_n we_o may_v think_v neither_o impute_v this_o i_o pray_v as_o arrogancy_n to_o i_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v so_o judge_v of_o he_o likewise_o and_o yet_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o his_o great_a desert_n in_o god_n church_n himself_o do_v sober_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o say_v 2d_o say_v contrâ—â—_n peril_n 2d_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la perparùm_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la nihil_fw-la true_o i_o have_v but_o little_a greck_n yea_o almost_o none_o neither_o will_v he_o here_o have_v say_v perhibetur_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o hades_n if_o he_o have_v pretend_v any_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n yea_o possidonius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n beside_o many_o other_o argument_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o wrong_v he_o in_o judge_v thus_o of_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v thus_o no_o marvel_n if_o austin_n easy_o mistake_v the_o proper_a &_o right_a meaning_n of_o hade_n &c_n &c_n than_o much_o soon_o of_o inferi_n for_o the_o reason_n 105._o reason_n pag._n â—_o treat_v 105._o before_o note_v thus_o also_o he_o may_v ready_o imagine_v heerupon_o that_o hades_n and_o inferi_n in_o scripture_n special_o be_v not_o where_o apply_v to_o bless_a soul_n which_o oversight_n in_o he_o be_v much_o more_o pardonable_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o language_n want_v no_o skill_n if_o you_o will_v but_o sincere_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o you_o do_v understand_v yea_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o myself_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o see_v many_o book_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n which_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v read_v and_o study_v nevertheless_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hades_n and_o sheol_n you_o be_v great_o over_o hot_a and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o unsavoury_a opinion_n come_v therefrom_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o have_v hitherto_o well_o appear_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v austin_n speak_v marvellous_a resolute_o 99_o pist_o 99_o that_o a_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o inferis_fw-la so_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v here_o jnferos_fw-la to_o express_v hades_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v infidelity_n but_o he_o be_v no_o insidell_n that_o deni_v inferos_fw-la to_o be_v a_o fit_a latin_a word_n for_o hades_n in_o greck_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z simple_o 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d cath_z pa._n â—3_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d graeca_n â—â—â—ua_fw-la origo_fw-la â—â—â—nis_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o *_o admit_v the_o translation_n yet_o deny_v in_o english_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n after_o all_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v how_o aust._n hear_v will_v have_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o very_a nature_n &_o proper_a etymology_n of_o hades_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o precise_o follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o himself_o mistake_v it_o much_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o skornful_o call_v this_o endeavour_n touch_v the_o hâ—brue_n sheol_n b_o rabbinicall_a grammar_n observation_n 153._o â—â—g_v 153._o and_o touch_v hades_n in_o greek_a the_o poet_n fantastical_a imagination_n in_o this_o therefore_o austin_n also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a against_o you_o other_o exception_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v together_o with_o you_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o late_a learned_a writer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o question_n exâ—â—ion_n 〈◊〉_d late_a deâ—ors_fw-fr of_o the_o â—â—â—ll_a conâ—â—â—_n oâ—â—_n exâ—â—ion_n who_o as_o they_o be_v general_o free_a from_o error_n then_o those_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o they_o testify_v this_o point_n with_o i_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o who_o be_v observe_v *_o before_o yet_o because_o you_o let_v they_o go_v without_o as_o it_o be_v salute_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a belike_o that_o you_o shall_v cast_v a_o look_n on_o they_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n 1._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v note_v once_o more_o that_o i_o may_v press_v you_o with_o they_o and_o that_o other_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v consider_v they_o better_o bucer_n say_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_n speak_v of_o hades_n or_o infernum_fw-la but_o as_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o bless_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a 50._o 〈◊〉_d in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 50._o but_o gehenna_n be_v proper_a only_a for_o the_o damn_a again_o in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n even_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n by_o burial_n p._n martyr_n symbo_n martyr_n p_o mart_n symbo_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o inferos_fw-la or_o hades_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o state_n as_o other_o soul_n do_v that_o depart_v this_o life_n mollerus_n touch_v sheol_n hades_n and_o infernum_fw-la ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1â—_n christ_n moller_n psalm_n 1â—_n say_v they_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o know_v that_o although_o i_o die_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o buling_a speak_v of_o christ_n &_o indifferent_o of_o the_o godly_a show_v 8._o show_v bullin_n d_o 1.7_o &_o 8._o that_o to_o go_v to_o inferos_fw-la be_v to_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o inferi_n and_o hades_n do_v make_v difference_n only_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a &_o nothing_o else_o lavater_n say_v 31.18_o say_v lavat_fw-la eâ—ech_v caâ—â—_n 31.18_o hades_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o peace_n tremellius_n say_v 49._o say_v annoâ—aâ—_n psal_n 49._o this_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v signify_v any_o station_n or_o state_n of_o the_o '_o dead_a in_o general_a in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o hell_n it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v but_o by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n last_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n 16_o tertullian_n pag._n 16_o before_o rehearse_v do_v confirm_v all_o this_o most_o full_o these_o man_n i_o think_v every_o wise_a and_o faithful_a christian_a will_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o namely_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o toungâ—s_n for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n for_o their_o unity_n and_o conseâ—â—â—n_n this_o point_n for_o their_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n hades_n the_o learâ—_n heathen_a thoutâ—_n conour_n sense_n hades_n the_o rather_o this_o sense_n of_o hades_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n before_o christianity_n that_o this_o word_n shall_v signify_v the_o general_a state_n of_o dâ—ath_n apply_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a &_o damn_v which_o sufficient_o i_o show_v 98._o show_v treat_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o 98._o before_o out_o of_o plato_n homer_n and_o other_o yea_o no_o less_o i_o show_v also_o touch_v the_o latin_a word_n inferi_n out_o of_o 108._o of_o pa._n 100_o 108._o cicero_n though_o this_o word_n natural_o impli_v a_o error_n which_o hades_n do_v not_o as_o before_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o forsooth_o i_o think_v because_o you_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o grammar_n you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v cicero_n latin_n &_o
by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o you_o commend_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n as_o most_o sufficient_a 88_o â—ag_n 84._o â—â—g_n 88_o and_o *_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 335._o â—ag_n 335._o it_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o joint_a suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n feel_v what_o the_o body_n suffer_v be_v most_o avaylable_a for_o our_o salvation_n 336._o â—â—g_v 336._o †_o the_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o reach_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n 58._o â—â—g_v 60._o 58._o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o bodily_a nor_o bloody_a *_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n 255_o 〈◊〉_d 254._o 255_o nevertheless_o contrariwise_o you_o seem_v some_o where_o to_o yield_v whole_o so_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v 17._o â—â—g_v 17._o as_o where_o you_o say_v the_o same_a part_n may_v indeed_o suffer_v in_o christ_n which_o sin_v in_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o seem_v and_o as_o you_o ought_v that_o as_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o sinful_a so_o in_o christ_n it_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n proper_o and_o immediate_o that_o be_v in_o his_o very_a mind_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o from_o and_o by_o his_o body_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 87._o 4._o again_o you_o allow_v in_o christ_n *_o all_o those_o affliction_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v pain_n this_o all_o reach_v unto_o mo_z and_o more_o grievous_a pain_n then_o the_o mere_a bodily_a be_v it_o include_v the_o soul_n porper_n &_o immediate_a pain_n also_o 138._o 〈◊〉_d 138._o and_o yet_o plain_a smart_n pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v commend_v his_o obedience_n and_o patience_n 286._o 〈◊〉_d 286._o and_o *_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o christ_n may_v and_o do_v bear_v yea_o he_o suffer_v death_n with_o all_o painful_a 87._o 〈◊〉_d 87._o but_o no_o sinful_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n 76._o 〈◊〉_d 76._o and_o *_o nothing_o may_v befall_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unfitting_a for_o his_o divine_a whence_o we_o gather_v understand_v you_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o admit_v of_o in_o his_o humanity_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v feel_v consequent_o then_o he_o feel_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o indeed_o perpetual_a see_v his_o divine_a nature_n can_v admit_v this_o in_o his_o manhood_n aswell_o as_o any_o suffering_n at_o all_o for_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o also_o desperation_n as_o the_o damn_a do_v than_o he_o feel_v not_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v feel_v for_o desperation_n augment_v their_o very_a pain_n i_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n suffer_v simple_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v he_o feel_v not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o their_o very_a nature_n sin_n aswell_o as_o pain_n as_o indeed_o desperation_n be_v but_o i_o say_v christ_n suffer_v none_o of_o those_o pain_n all_o other_o which_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n mere_a pain_n and_o only_o painful_a christ_n do_v suffer_v they_o as_o sharp_o for_o the_o time_n we_o doubt_v not_o as_o the_o very_a damn_a do_v so_o that_o if_o your_o l._n will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o before_o we_o observe_v in_o you_o and_o not_o clip_v it_o not_o renounce_v it_o we_o profess_v this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o do_v crave_v we_o need_v no_o long_o to_o strive_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n which_o you_o grant_v we_o viz_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o any_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v no_o sin_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o altogether_o as_o sharp_a and_o as_o painful_a as_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o christ_n hellish_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n &_o thus_o stand_v our_o quaestion_n with_o these_o difference_n according_a to_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o hell_n pain_n if_o you_o set_v the_o question_n otherwise_o you_o go_v back_o from_o that_o which_o you_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o your_o sermon_n &_o you_o full_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n and_o catechism_n of_o england_n yea_o withal_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o with_o all_o they_o who_o at_o first_o you_o reprove_v and_o traduce_v open_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o ever_o speak_v or_o mean_v any_o more_o than_o this_o issue_n deliver_v if_o you_o agree_v to_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o wisdom_n show_v you_o in_o your_o hot_a confutation_n &_o exclamation_n so_o vehement_o to_o condemn_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o reprove_v you_o know_v not_o who_o further_o if_o any_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o gross_a and_o local_a manner_n though_o you_o most_o injurious_o do_v inveigh_v at_o we_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n yet_o very_o it_o be_v near_a your_o own_o assertion_n than_o we_o if_o you_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o determine_v simple_o that_o christ_n may_v &_o do_v suffer_v such_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o speech_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v torment_n even_o local_o in_o hell_n itself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o punishment_n &_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n â—â—â—â—on_n â—â—â—â—â—icus_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—st_fw-la latinizer_n act._n â—â—â—â—on_n &_o that_o in_o deed_n some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v hold_v but_o erroneouslie_o as_o for_o we_o somway_o we_o avouch_v your_o sentence_n also_o that_o christ_n suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o express_a limitation_n from_o scripture_n namely_o in_o circunstance_n as_o i_o show_v viz._n in_o this_o world_n only_o &_o not_o after_o his_o cross_n at_o all_o nor_o local_o among_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o thus_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o christ_n â—â—â—fered_v simâ—â—y_v the_o parâ—â—s_n of_o hell_n which_o yet_o those_o your_o forenoted_n indefinite_a word_n do_v import_v nay_o speak_v exact_o we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n of_o hell_n neither_o delight_n we_o to_o use_v it_o often_o in_o any_o regard_n about_o our_o main_a quaestion_n because_o we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n literal_o and_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o sometime_o we_o speak_v so_o i_o grant_v and_o i_o think_v that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o utter_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_n other_o â—â—â—nts_n of_o reâ—â—â—on_n be_v â—â—â—yme_v afâ—â—â—ned_v &_o utter_v when_o we_o understand_v it_o by_o plain_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n &_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n from_o which_o even_a hell_n itself_o be_v not_o separate_v yea_o god_n very_a wrath_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n pain_n or_o else_o metaphorical_o when_o we_o have_v to_o set_v out_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o most_o doleful_a and_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o they_o appear_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n &_o not_o otherwise_o which_o it_o seem_v yourself_o also_o like_v well_o enough_o â—â—9_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o â—34_n â—â—9_n but_o how_o bad_o then_o do_v you_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o do_v &_o must_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o our_o question_n 34â—_n eximious_a â—â—â—tation_n 〈◊〉_d 1.8.244_o â—â—7_n 264_o 100l_n 34â—_n *_o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n his_o whole_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o make_v of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v include_v in_o
for_o sin_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o reprobat_fw-la though_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o that_o such_o likewise_o be_v christ_n suffering_n but_o then_o i_o deny_v that_o therein_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v right_o express_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v proper_o not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n nor_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n proper_o but_o be_v indeed_o fatherly_a &_o profitable_a chastisement_n purposely_o inflict_v by_o god_n for_o their_o good_a as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o christ_n be_v altogether_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a punishment_n price_n satisfaction_n and_o ransom_n for_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v also_o note_v before_o &_o after_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v if_o you_o understand_v christ_n suffering_n god_n wrath_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a feel_v viz_n improper_o and_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n 13â—_n scripture_n in_o your_o 13â—_n there_o do_v mean_a and_o not_o as_o the_o very_a price_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o chastisement_n then_o that_o be_v likewise_o manefest_o untrue_a also_o then_o again_o for_o your_o word_n you_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o this_o issue_n which_o kind_n of_o vanity_n you_o common_o use_v in_o all_o other_o your_o handle_n of_o controversy_n since_o you_o leave_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o who_o so_o look_v shall_v see_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v mean_v it_o proper_o as_o it_o inflict_v proper_o the_o punishment_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n wrath._n your_o equâ—cation_n in_o term_n gâ—â—_n wrath._n and_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v it_o that_o be_v altogether_o unproper_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v for_o a_o certain_a seem_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v so_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o ell_n do_v you_o work_v herein_o but_o deceit_n &_o mistake_v to_o the_o reader_n through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o you_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o open_v it_o any_o further_o and_o yet_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o refuge_n of_o the_o error_n in_o this_o question_n which_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v well_o &_o distinguish_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o may_v easy_o do_v he_o shall_v quick_o drive_v you_o either_o to_o shift_v into_o this_o corner_n equiocation_n your_o equiocation_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o book_n elsewhere_o therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o happy_o you_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o be_v 105_o pas_n you_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d meâ—â—â—_n paâ—â—â—01_n 105_o that_o christ_n very_a *_o outward_a suffering_n and_o bodily_a death_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n thus_o true_o punish_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o then_o in_o effect_n you_o come_v to_o we_o again_o of_o you_o will_v stick_v but_o to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v christ_n flesh_n subject_a to_o god_n curse_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n likewise_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o outward_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v indeed_o punishment_n and_o not_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a effect_n of_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o justice_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v mere_a bodily_a suffering_n nor_o mere_o feel_v by_o sympathy_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sensitive_a faculty_n only_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conceive_v discern_v &_o apply_v in_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n body_n use_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v at_o â—â—â—nce_n that_o man_n â—â—â—ules_n have_v â—â—â—ny_a sense_n in_o yeâ—â—he_a â—inde_n beâ—â—â—des_fw-mi the_o comâ—â—â—â—_n sense_n deâ—â—nding_v on_o â—â—â—e_a body_n and_o will_v make_v a_o singular_a and_o secret_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o soul_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a bodily_a grief_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a experience_n &_o so_o exceed_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n which_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v term_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n doubtless_o reveal_v upon_o man_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o christ_n again_o 257._o pag._n 257._o if_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n which_o you_o grant_v christ_n suffer_v simple_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v mean_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o such_o suffering_n and_o a_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o they_o as_o very_o just_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o weak_a disability_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o creator_n propathia_n propathia_n namely_o now_o shoot_v or_o prepare_v to_o shoot_v present_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n and_o condition_n christ_n now_o stand_v for_o that_o while_n then_o i_o say_v also_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n no_o difference_n between_o we_o than_o again_o this_o question_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o doubtless_o he_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o fear_v yea_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_v can_v be_v but_o a_o mighty_a suffering_n thereof_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v to_o express_v what_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o precise_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o execute_v on_o christ_n only_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v in_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v discern_v by_o christ_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o sustain_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v his_o body_n joint_o also_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v call_v it_o all_o or_o oâ—â—_n or_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o waâ—_n nothing_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d sinful_a 〈◊〉_d rend_v oâ—â—_n part_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a infinite_a and_o untolerable_a to_o any_o creature_n &_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o godhead_n for_o a_o season_n conceal_v itself_o of_o purpose_n and_o with_o hold_v his_o wont_a supportation_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o bitter_a passion_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o most_o voluntary_o undertake_v by_o himself_o may_v be_v in_o suffer_v the_o lessen_v the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d paines_n row_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n werâ—â—â—_n christ_n foâ—â—_n time_n no_o qualifyeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lessen_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o nothing_o qualify_v but_o in_o all_o severity_n accomplish_v as_o indeed_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o go_v it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o term_n the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o you_o stumble_v at_o we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o quaestion_a which_o whether_o you_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a will_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o overthrow_n it_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v never_o with_o all_o the_o cunning_a and_o strength_n you_o have_v for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v and_o so_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o manefe_a truth_n and_o therefore_o 5â—_n therefore_o act._n 5â—_n will_v prevail_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v express_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o strange_a contradict_v &_o traduce_v thereof_o last_o whether_o i_o do_v set_v down_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o quaestion_n in_o full_a effect_n in_o my_o former_a treatise_n or_o whether_o i_o change_v it_o though_o indeed_o i_o grant_v i_o be_v there_o much_o short_a than_o i_o be_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v &_o consider_v again_o in_o that_o my_o and_z my_o pag._n 5_o 33._o and_z first_o book_n this_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v will_v
yield_v we_o a_o easy_a passage_n through_o the_o rest_n behind_o to_o come_v then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o 2d_o first_o pag._n 2d_o begin_v with_o where_o he_o labour_v very_o much_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o text_n whereupon_o first_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n this_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o that_o gal._n â—_o pag._n 1._o this_o text_n whereon_o he_o 3_o he_o pag._n 3_o ground_v and_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a meritorious_a content_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o likewise_o of_o 42_o of_o pag._n 42_o those_o effect_n thereof_o which_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n handle_v i_o be_o persuade_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n intend_v not_o these_o thing_n 6.12_o gal._n 6.12_o it_o be_v manefe_a that_o the_o apostle_n *_o here_o reprove_v the_o false_a teacher_n for_o mingle_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o taâ—t_v persecution_n which_o then_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n thereof_o and_o so_o incourage_v the_o godly_a to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n for_o this_o persecute_a truth_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n here_o signify_v i_o grant_v christ_n crucify_v christ_n afflict_v christ_n persecute_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o member_n he_o do_v here_o joint_o together_o understand_v by_o christ_n cross_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n both_o head_n and_o member_n which_o they_o common_o have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o many_o shun_v even_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o sincere_a religion_n but_o paul_n rejoice_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o in_o no_o worldly_a joy_n like_o to_o it_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o 227_o pag_n 227_o as_o you_o imagine_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o worldly_a joy_n so_o much_o or_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o joy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o our_o shame_n and_o affliction_n sustain_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n have_v very_o great_a cause_n thus_o exceed_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o token_n to_o man_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n and_o a_o mean_n also_o to_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o because_o this_o his_o do_v rebuke_v the_o corrupter_n and_o mingler_n of_o the_o religion_n who_o will_v sustain_v in_o the_o world_n no_o disgrace_n which_o follow_v the_o sincere_a course_n &_o he_o thus_o encourage_v also_o the_o weak_a professor_n to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o this_o indeed_o crucify_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o still_o it_o do_v we_o also_o these_o cause_n be_v both_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n and_o sufficient_a for_o paul_n so_o exceed_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o pure_a gospel_n now_o he_o can_v here_o respect_v the_o meritorious_a and_o propitiatory_a content_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o so_o make_v it_o detestable_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o propitiatory_a beside_o this_o suffering_n here_o express_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v this_o paul_n can_v respect_v in_o this_o word_n if_o he_o include_v his_o own_o &_o the_o godly_z affliction_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o before_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v include_v they_o &_o all_o the_o circumstance_n immediate_o follow_v do_v also_o declare_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o by_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n for_o his_o simple_a truth_n &_o church_n sake_n the_o â—_o the_o which_o your_o pâ—â—_n text_n v_o â—_o world_n be_v crucified_a to_o he_o and_o he_o indeed_o unto_o the_o world_n also_o a_o other_o reason_n show_v it_o 15._o it_o v_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avayle_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a &_o upright_a conversation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o matter_n he_o name_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o before_o gal._n 5._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o by_o this_o fruit_n he_o incourage_v man_n as_o i_o say_v though_o there_o come_v shame_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n thus_o 16._o thus_o v_o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n both_o of_o pure_a profession_n and_o conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n howsoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v shame_n and_o trouble_v last_o 17._o last_o v_o 17._o he_o will_v that_o no_o good_a christian_n hereafter_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o business_n by_o seek_v resolution_n of_o he_o whether_o for_o the_o pretend_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n unprofitable_a caeremony_n shall_v be_v retain_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o lo_o say_v he_o my_o example_n show_v you_o all_o my_o mind_n i_o bear_v about_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n that_o be_v affliction_n for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n sake_n which_o i_o can_v by_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n avoid_v aswell_o as_o those_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o have_v this_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v possible_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o mind_v to_o name_v the_o particular_a kind_n and_o all_o the_o meritorious_a part_n or_o content_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o he_o incourage_v man_n as_o i_o say_v to_o endure_v all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n sake_n thus_o you_o be_v answer_v also_o in_o that_o 22_o that_o pag._n 22_o you_o deny_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a you_o see_v the_o apostle_n 17_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17_o here_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n also_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o â—_o in_o coll._n 1._o â—_o another_o place_n and_o in_o another_o â—_o another_o 2_o cor._n â—_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o be_v these_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o imagine_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o divers_a word_n when_o apparent_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o also_o the_o very_a word_n across_o 5.1_o across_o gal._n 5.1_o a_o little_a before_o signify_v the_o shame_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n slay_v on_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o thus_o also_o 22_o also_o pag._n 22_o your_o main_a objection_n be_v answer_v where_o you_o argue_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v understand_v 12._o understand_v ver_fw-la 12._o to_o say_v that_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o commend_v the_o affliction_n and_o shame_n of_o good_a christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v then_o what_o sense_n or_o reason_n want_v this_o exposition_n i_o know_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o &_o namely_o for_o his_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o exclude_v not_o indeed_o it_o include_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n member_n the_o faithful_a which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a professor_n i_o say_v will_v not_o commend_v as_o paul_n do_v by_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o will_v not_o by_o suffer_v win_v credit_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o way_n in_o the_o world_n 229_o pa._n 229_o the_o father_n which_o you_o bring_v hereabout_o overthrow_v not_o this_o sense_n but_o justify_v it_o rather_o wherefore_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o a_o oversight_n in_o you_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o note_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a passion_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o merit_v thereby_o for_o we_o which_o evident_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o about_o that_o in_o this_o place_n you_o say_v 226_o say_v pa._n 226_o you_o draw_v no_o reason_n from_o these_o word_n of_o
nevertheless_o be_v use_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v be_v sufficient_o easy_a and_o lightsome_a in_o themselves_o i_o think_v the_o h._n ghost_n much_o commend_v those_o 12._o those_o act._n 17_o 12._o man_n of_o beraea_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v though_o they_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v towards_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v touch_v religion_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o as_o he_o utter_v i_o trust_v then_o not_o advise_v christian_n will_v challenge_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o father_n than_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o deny_v indeed_o to_o any_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o minister_n to_o 1â—_n to_o phil._n 1._o psal_n 119_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n judge_v and_o discern_v in_o themselves_o not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o thing_n here_o the_o beraean_o do_v and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o h._n ghosh_n for_o it_o how_o unjust_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v i_o that_o 34_o that_o pag._n 34_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v in_o any_o cause_n against_o my_o like_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o with_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o take_v it_o unto_o yourself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o wherefore_o let_v other_o partake_v with_o you_o i_o pray_v in_o this_o common_a right_n and_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o you_o think_v so_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o other_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o humble_a mind_a in_o use_v this_o their_o freedom_n or_o not_o so_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a as_o yourself_o be_v which_o conceit_n if_o you_o have_v you_o ought_v to_o correct_v it_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n refuse_v as_o you_o complain_v to_o testify_v in_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o by_o utter_v their_o opinion_n they_o may_v witness_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v as_o true_a or_o probable_a by_o some_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o by_o all_o mr_n bilson_n himself_o 2._o himself_o in_o his_o book_n aâ—_n the_o jesuâ—_n part_n 2._o elsewhere_o say_v well_o hereof_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n such_o be_v the_o father_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v extant_a shall_v hold_v a_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o preacher_n than_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n nor_o if_o the_o preacher_n general_o think_v so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o persuade_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v witness_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o good_a man_n then_o as_o i_o say_v yea_o perhaps_o what_o be_v common_o think_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o no_o not_o among_o themselves_o much_o less_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o age_n now_o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v yet_o further_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o witness_n do_v with_o we_o in_o civil_a matter_n that_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o testify_v must_v obtain_v a_o verdict_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n with_o it_o which_o in_o effect_n you_o seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la by_o call_v their_o opinion_n authority_n so_o usual_o as_o you_o do_v then_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o witness_n nor_o their_o word_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v take_v as_o authority_n if_o you_o or_o any_o think_v otherwise_o we_o may_v lawful_o deny_v it_o god_n word_n only_o with_o we_o have_v indeed_o authority_n the_o father_n all_o or_o some_o have_v none_o any_o further_a then_o that_o their_o conclusion_n exposition_n and_o reason_n if_o after_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n they_o be_v find_v currant_n with_o the_o text_n than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o otherwise_o in_o our_o conscience_n they_o seem_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o text_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a evident_a circumstance_n thereof_o then_o be_v it_o not_o indifferent_a for_o we_o but_o our_o christian_a duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o yet_o still_o with_o reverence_n and_o love_a regard_n towards_o their_o name_n for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o they_o more_o than_o this_o whosoever_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o very_o abuse_v the_o father_n and_o not_o we_o for_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v abuse_v the_o saint_n decease_v by_o worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o they_o not_o we_o who_o love_v they_o and_o think_v reverent_o of_o they_o as_o the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o case_n we_o who_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o good_a help_n to_o our_o knowledge_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o but_o you_o who_o make_v they_o authority_n in_o religion_n by_o your_o to_o much_o embrace_v they_o do_v indeed_o notable_o abuse_v they_o nevertheless_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o this_o great_a show_n of_o cleave_v to_o the_o father_n judgment_n be_v but_o colour_v in_o you_o you_o urge_v they_o in_o some_o case_n so_o whot_o but_o for_o advantage_n for_o in_o other_o point_n again_o we_o see_v when_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o like_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o in_o to_o this_o your_o practice_n because_o you_o pursue_v i_o with_o such_o cruelty_n for_o leave_v the_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n first_o your_o general_a speech_n somewhere_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n be_v very_o good_a touch_v the_o scripture_n 301._o ep._n pa._n 9_o â—ag_v 41._o book_n 1.2_o against_o the_o jeâ—â—s_n part_n 4._o â—â—g_n 360._o â—ag_n 301._o in_o god_n cause_n let_v god_n book_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o profess_v *_o what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o believe_v what_o i_o read_v not_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v touch_v man_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicisme_n etc._n etc._n *_o one_o man_n with_o truth_n be_v a_o warrant_n against_o all_o the_o world_n again_o 122._o again_o in_o this_o 3_o book_n full_a â—edâ—tion_n &c_n &c_n 122._o by_o their_o patience_n their_o exposition_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n well_o we_o take_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n if_o otherwise_o as_o man_n they_o miss_v their_o mark_n we_o refuse_v it_o with_o their_o leaf_n 5._o leaf_n gal._n 5._o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o liberty_n cor._n liberty_n 1._o cor._n not_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o to_o serve_v erroneous_a construction_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o bear_v tyrannous_a exaction_n these_o be_v very_o worthy_a speech_n but_o have_v a_o care_n and_o conscience_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o that_o you_o leave_v this_o freedom_n unto_o we_o which_o you_o take_v to_o yourself_o bind_v no_o heavyer_n burden_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o yourself_o profess_v to_o like_a of_o and_o because_o i_o will_v have_v this_o sound_a profession_n of_o you_o to_o be_v well_o note_v of_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v how_o waver_a and_o slippery_a you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n herein_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o we_o observe_v how_o your_o own_o practice_n concur_v herewith_o and_o ratifi_v your_o profession_n when_o and_o where_o you_o listen_v though_o when_o you_o will_v you_o check_v and_o taunt_v we_o for_o the_o like_a christian_a liberty_n i_o see_v in_o this_o book_n where_o you_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o my_o case_n where_o you_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o first_o 21_o first_o pag._n 21_o you_o reject_v austin_n opinion_n that_o those_o who_o rise_v to_o life_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n die_v again_o sec_n you_o reject_v his_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n austen_n understand_v christ_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o thief_n soul_n and_o his_o own_o jesus_n own_o also_o eâ—â—_n he_o be_v reâ—â—_n in_o
burn_a love_n in_o we_o now_o in_o this_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o distant_a asunder_o and_o can_v stand_v together_o but_o all_o thâ—se_a be_v so_o unlikely_a that_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a wise_a then_o do_v you_o come_v to_o your_o next_o reason_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 238._o â—â—g_v 238._o wherein_o you_o think_v to_o touch_v i_o first_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o say_v 14._o â—â—at_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o e_o sacrament_n be_v earthly_a element_n they_o can_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a effect_n in_o christ._n this_o say_v you_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v avisible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o rather_o overthrow_v yourself_o in_o urge_v this_o against_o i_o for_o your_o own_o main_a assertion_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n nor_o christian_a sacrament_n do_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v yourself_o sir_n indeed_o that_o deny_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o his_o flesh_n with_o whip_n nail_n and_o spear_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o invisible_a thing_n as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v easy_o defend_v myself_o although_o you_o fail_v in_o this_o for_o i_o hold_v that_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o usual_o they_o represent_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a effect_n or_o act_n in_o christ_n himself_o but_o it_o but_o albeiâ—â—_n conseqâ—â—_n &_o impâ—â—_n i_o denyâ—_n but_o alâ—_n passion_n be_v understand_v it_o only_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v you_o not_o reconcile_v these_o two_o any_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n will_v easy_o do_v it_o next_o 2d_o next_o pag._n 2d_o you_o make_v i_o to_o cross_v the_o justitution_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o 14_o because_o treat_n â—_o pag._n 14_o i_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n can_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o even_o here_o do_v not_o i_o say_v express_o that_o it_o show_v forth_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o institution_n and_o this_o i_o plain_o acknowledge_v where_o then_o be_v my_o error_n and_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o many_o piece_n do_v not_o set_v out_o primary_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n first_o and_o immediate_o and_o then_o of_o his_o body_n joint_o and_o consequent_o again_o that_o it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o proper_o the_o pierce_a or_o bore_v through_o of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o spear_n or_o nail_n nor_o his_o lash_n with_o the_o whip_n because_o 1â—_n because_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n klòmenon_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n proper_o and_o 53â—_n and_o isa_n 53â—_n meducca_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o break_v to_o piece_n proper_o or_o crush_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n as_o these_o â—_o these_o nom._n â—_o isa_n 19_o deut._n 2d_o likewise_o there_o worâ—_n very_o same_o â—â—ture_n 2_o câ—â—_n 34.7_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 23.6_o 15.16.12_o isa_n 21_o and_o 2_o and_o 41.1_o mic_n 4._o â—_o scripture_n do_v use_v this_o word_n likewise_o and_o also_o all_o lexicon_n do_v confirm_v your_o 51.17_o your_o psal_n 14_o jor._n 44._o â—_o except_o joâ—â—_n 2._o where_o the_o portion_n maâ—_n keep_v of_o that_o per_fw-mi sense_n 〈◊〉_d break_v mâ—â—_n piece_n with_o word_n aâ—â—_n psal_n 34_o 51.17_o allegation_n therefore_o about_o the_o use_n of_o dacha_n otherwise_o show_v not_o the_o proper_a but_o the_o use_n thereof_o alter_v thus_o then_o still_o i_o say_v our_o former_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o break_v which_o also_o my_o other_o place_n show_v suffficientlie_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n say_v joh_n 1â—_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v see_v it_o be_v manefe_a that_o none_o of_o his_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o bone_n but_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o if_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v proper_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o yet_o his_o bone_n not_o break_v 23_o break_v pag._n 23_o you_o say_v from_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a may_v and_o do_v proper_o take_v denomination_n first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o he_o be_v proper_o break_v into_o piece_n which_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o fable_n which_o 6â—_n which_o pag._n 6â—_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o nail_n be_v so_o great_a that_o constantine_n of_o they_o make_v he_o a_o bridle_n and_o a_o helmet_n will_v not_o help_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v proper_o break_v neither_o be_v cut_v or_o tear_v or_o perch_v through_o which_o only_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o break_v proper_o which_o dachâ—_n which_o dachâ—_n that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n bâ—fore_o note_v do_v proper_o signify_v and_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o true_a that_o from_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a may_v and_o do_v proper_o take_v denomination_n do_v it_o proper_o from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o proper_a speech_n with_o the_o you_o vain_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o against_o my_o express_a word_n that_o i_o call_v hell_n heaven_n and_o descend_v ascend_v but_o here_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o such_o a_o absurdity_n indeed_o who_o express_o do_v make_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v figurative_a to_o be_v a_o proper_a denomination_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o grammar_n be_v better_a before_o you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o 10._o cor._n 11.24_o 〈◊〉_d 53_o 10._o whether_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o those_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v at_o all_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v by_o a_o general_a and_o unproper_a speech_n as_o pierce_v may_v be_v a_o unproper_a kind_n of_o break_v for_o see_v the_o h._n ghost_n by_o those_o word_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o whole_a outward_a violence_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n also_o and_o not_o only_o the_o break_n &_o bruise_v of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o herein_o so_o much_o may_v be_v signify_v yet_o in_o no_o wise_a not_o that_o alone_a nor_o by_o a_o proper_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o where_o you_o catch_v at_o a_o advantage_n in_o i_o as_o you_o think_v 14._o treat_v 1._o â—â—g_n 14._o in_o that_o i_o say_v b_o the_o caeremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n or_o that_o break_n to_o piece_n in_o i_o say_v can_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n i_o grant_v take_v my_o word_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a fool_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v in_o your_o whole_a writing_n so_o you_o may_v construe_v they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v proper_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o other_o man_n not_o inferior_a to_o your_o l._n in_o learning_n none_o disprayse_v who_o have_v read_v this_o treatise_n have_v conceive_v i_o thus_o this_o break_n to_o piece_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o in_o any_o sense_n proportionable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o c_o word_n but_o his_o soul_n may_v rather_o &_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v break_v and_o bruise_v to_o piece_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o soul_n may_v be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n &_o extraordinary_a anguish_n â—educca_fw-mi â—omenon_fw-mi â—educca_fw-mi and_o so_o be_v his_o body_n likewise_o by_o sympathy_n with_o his_o soul_n where_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o break_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v figurative_a yet_o keep_v a_o just_a and_o full_a proportion_n with_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o break_v to_o piece_n which_o we_o can_v keep_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v near_a and_o better_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o pierce_v or_o bore_v through_o then_o you_o rehearse_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n as_o that_o last_o before_o 240._o â—â—g_v 240._o you_o will_v prove_v do_v you_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o aswell_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n still_o you_o deal_v fraudulent_o for_o who_o deny_v this_o as_o your_o word_n run_v but_o we_o know_v you_o mean_v 16._o
be_v execute_v it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a so_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o god_n proper_a justice_n die_v not_o for_o we_o then_o in_o his_o justice_n without_o mercy_n we_o must_v and_o shall_v die_v which_o god_n forbid_v but_o christ_n therefore_o indeed_o suffer_v &_o die_v most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n strict_a justice_n in_o all_o point_v possible_a yet_o you_o say_v his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o general_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o sinner_n what_o if_o that_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o general_a curse_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o just_a from_o god_n upon_o he_o aswell_o as_o his_o death_n no_o particular_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a but_o accidental_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o general_a curse_n 1â—_n curse_n gen._n 2_o 1â—_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n comprehend_v they_o all_o not_o as_o necessary_a but_o as_o accidental_a part_n yet_o wheresoever_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o happen_v they_o be_v just_a punishment_n no_o less_o than_o the_o general_n curse_n and_o thus_o christ_n answer_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o dye_v general_o but_o also_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n particular_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n still_o i_o mean_v just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n use_v mere_a violence_n wrong_a and_o no_o law_n towards_o he_o for_o they_o persecute_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o altogether_o faultless_a and_o without_o blame_n you_o seem_v to_o mislike_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v just_o because_o he_o suffer_v willing_o for_o us._n which_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o voluntary_a surety_n bear_v his_o penalty_n just_o when_o he_o sustain_v that_o which_o the_o debtor_n by_o law_n shall_v sustain_v you_o say_v 27â—_n say_v pag._n 27â—_n no_o law_n you_o be_v sure_a not_o god_n law_n allow_v that_o when_o a_o murderer_n or_o such_o like_a offendor_n transgress_v he_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a hang_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o therefore_o you_o mislike_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n i_o answer_v in_o god_n law_n that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o say_v understanding_n here_o by_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a ordinance_n for_o us._n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o his_o law_n proper_o but_o his_o gospel_n &_o the_o most_o bless_a glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o health_n to_o our_o soul_n now_o by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n and_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v spare_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v their_o most_o willing_a surety_n execute_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o steed_n 280._o pag._n 280._o but_o a_o no_o similitude_n can_v prove_v christ_n in_o take_v ouâ—_n person_n on_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a defile_v hateful_a and_o accurse_a i_o deny_v this_o say_n utter_o b_o how_o can_v he_o be_v by_o god_n proper_o and_o true_o punish_v and_o curse_v for_o sin_n 18.25_o fâ—ee_v 18.20_o gen._n 18.25_o but_o that_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o hateful_a and_o it_o be_v write_v c_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n bebâ—sich_a rom_n 8.3_o synac_n bebâ—sich_a and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o d_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o likeness_n he_o stand_v before_o god_n indeed_o before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v repute_v so_o 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o but_o false_o and_o e_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o also_o he_o be_v make_v f_o a_o curse_n for_o us._n 50.51_o gal_n 3.13_o though_o you_o â—y_a nay_o p_o 280_o calv_v in_o gal._n â—_o 13_o heb._n 9_o ult._n pag._n 11_o 12._o use_v 50.51_o whereupon_o mr_n calvin_n g_o wary_o enough_o say_v h_z ut_fw-la personam_fw-la nostram_fw-la suscepit_fw-la peccator_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o maledictionis_fw-la reus_fw-la and_o the_o i_o apostle_n say_v eke_o deutérou_fw-fr the_n second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n mean_v that_o the_o first_o time_n he_o appear_v with_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v k_n not_o inhaerent_o but_o by_o imputation_n the_o lord_n translate_n by_o his_o ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o &_o reckon_v they_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o by_o god_n true_a and_o real_a imputation_n not_o by_o any_o inhesion_n we_o now_o in_o this_o life_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n so_o be_v he_o sinful_a and_o defile_v by_o imputation_n not_o inhraenet_o thus_o by_o this_o reckon_n he_o suffer_v at_o god_n hand_n just_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o in_o respect_n mere_o thereof_o he_o suffer_v both_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n and_o before_o god_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 280._o pag._n 280._o l_o you_o say_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v m_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o the_o father_n have_v 2_o good_a and_o approve_a sense_n differ_v from_o we_o 1_o that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v he_o as_o he_o do_v sinner_n what_o be_v there_o in_o both_o these_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o yea_o what_o be_v this_o late_a but_o the_o very_a same_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o all_o this_o quaestion_n that_o we_o hold_v but_o that_o god_n use_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n as_o he_o do_v sinner_n so_o far_o as_o possibility_n admit_v that_o he_o can_v and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v and_o for_o this_o the_o father_n be_v not_o silent_a if_o i_o be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o you_o in_o produce_v multitude_n of_o man_n pasâ—_n cypr._n de_fw-fr pasâ—_n only_a cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o austin_n shall_v content_v i_o in_o this_o the_o first_o n_z he_o sustain_v &_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o like_a punishment_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o not_o the_o like_a fault_n pag._n fault_n pag._n your_o slight_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v like_a in_o part_n not_o in_o all_o salve_v not_o the_o matter_n for_o cyprian_n mean_v christ_n punishment_n for_o we_o be_v so_o like_o we_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o suffice_v us._n also_o by_o this_o your_o weak_a answer_n you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o here_o in_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o punish_v christ_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o use_v he_o as_o he_o do_v sinner_n athanasius_n say_v â—nea_fw-la say_v pag._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr â—nea_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sententiam_fw-la solvit_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la condemnati_fw-la he_o himself_o satis_fw-la fie_v and_o abrogate_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n do_v not_o god_n then_o use_v he_o as_o he_o do_v sinner_n in_o all_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a to_o inflict_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n immediate_o and_o proper_o in_o his_o soul_n aswell_o as_o in_o his_o body_n no_o reasonable_a man_n candeny_v aust_n we_o see_v a_o little_a 71.73_o little_a before_o 71.73_o before_o thus_o also_o your_o former_a good_a sense_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n how_o differ_v it_o from_o your_o second_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v or_o how_o differ_v they_o both_o from_o our_o main_a assertion_n that_o christ_n in_o himself_o sinless_a be_v by_o god_n repute_v sinful_a in_o our_o steed_n nay_o this_o direct_o and_o necessary_o prove_v thesame_a for_o as_o i_o say_v how_o can_v he_o be_v true_o punish_v for_o sin_n by_o god_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v indeed_o sinful_a by_o imputation_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_n the_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o most_o lively_o set_v out_o this_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v â—â—_o be_v lev._n â—â—_o bring_v unto_o god_n the_o people_n must_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v thereby_o that_o their_o â—â—_o their_o lev._n â—â—_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o god_n so_o account_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v wherefore_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o so_o to_o exclaim_v as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o comparison_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o a_o surety_n surety_n christ_n true_o surety_n who_o among_o man_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n must_v and_o do_v pay_v the_o debt_n when_o the_o debtor_n can_v it_o be_v neither_o a_o simple_a similitude_n as_o 2d_o as_o
christ_n can_v not_o bâ—â—_n tempt_v by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o care_n receive_v a_o outward_a voice_n this_o i_o suppose_v also_o be_v a_o singular_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o without_o any_o title_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o yea_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v that_o where_o the_o mind_n conceave_v any_o temptation_n there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v concupiscence_n original_a sin_n 1_o sin_n pag._n 1_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o we_o man_n it_o be_v so_o you_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o we_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n in_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o that_o adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o voice_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o accidental_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v sometime_o inward_o assault_v &_o tempt_v also_o without_o heave_v any_o voice_n nay_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v as_o 1_o as_o pag_n 1_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o outward_a voice_n only_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o temptation_n be_v mere_o in_o cogitation_n and_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o move_v by_o the_o how_o the_o or_o else_o bâ—_n such_o outâ—_n object_n tâ—ther_o with_o 〈◊〉_d work_v thaâ—rituall_a câ—â—tion_n in_o câ—â—_n as_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d well_o knoâ—_n how_o spiritual_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o satan_n â—_o satan_n mat._n â—_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o move_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o which_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o he_o fast_v but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o so_o long_o continual_o he_o be_v marc._n be_v marc._n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v then_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o tempt_v how_o can_v that_o be_v real_o and_o actuallie_o do_v this_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a cogitation_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o 4._o the_o mat._n 4._o devil_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o 4._o and_o luc._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o can_v that_o ergoâ—_n that_o yea_o sible_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v â—â—â—ally_o &c_n &c_n ficellâ—_n aâ—_n you_o but_o unless_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ergoâ—_n possible_o be_v do_v real_o actual_o and_o external_o wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n so_o he_o can_v &_o do_v sometime_o spiritual_o suggest_v temptation_n into_o christ_n heart_n and_o christ_n can_v in_o soul_n conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o utter_o without_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n now_o can_v do_v because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o apt_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o yea_o the_o text_n to_o the_o hebr._n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o also_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o without_o sin_n then_o he_o be_v tempt_v both_o outward_o and_o also_o mere_o within_o for_o so_o be_v we_o and_o this_o be_v mere_o by_o conceave_v and_o consider_v of_o satan_n wicked_a spiritual_a motion_n in_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o yield_a to_o it_o though_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o inborn_a corruption_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o wrestle_v withal_o by_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a suggestion_n now_o when_o in_o most_o bitter_a agonic_a he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o to_o go_v further_o such_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v receive_v outward_o also_o by_o his_o sense_n other_o way_n though_o not_o by_o satan_n own_o voice_n yet_o by_o satan_n member_n mean_n and_o so_o 283._o so_o â—ag_n 283._o you_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n then_o so_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o now_o even_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n that_o be_v by_o satan_n instrument_n move_v and_o enrage_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o indeed_o but_o that_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 77._o of_o pag._n 77._o this_o question_n here_o i_o observe_v which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v suffice_v to_o prove_v christ_n combat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o 284._o but_o pag._n 284._o you_o object_n against_o this_o that_o outward_a temptation_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n no_o be_v here_o you_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o the_o truth_n elsewhere_o 275_o elsewhere_o pag._n 243._o â—63_n 275_o you_o true_o acknowdge_v that_o all_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n small_a or_o great_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o those_o doubtless_o be_v temptation_n then_o sure_a these_o outward_a temptation_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o christ_n endure_v be_v effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n viz._n his_o revile_n his_o shame_n his_o poverty_n his_o stripe_n his_o wound_n and_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v outward_a temptation_n be_v rather_o a_o try_n all_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o be_v not_o inward_a temptation_n in_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o i_o pray_v what_o odds_n be_v this_o that_o you_o make_v between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v one_o good_a use_n of_o both_o these_o fort_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v all_o affliction_n &_o death_n itself_o yet_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n they_o all_o be_v none_o other_o but_o part_n of_o god_n curse_v for_o sin_n very_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o further_o satan_n may_v spiritual_o and_o extraordinary_o work_v together_o with_o these_o his_o instrument_n outward_o afflict_v his_o body_n i_o say_v by_o these_o bodily_a occasion_n thus_o the_o rather_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o spiritual_a fury_n mix_v with_o subtlety_n against_o christ_n and_o christ_n likewise_o extraordinary_o may_v apprehend_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o rather_o by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o those_o outward_a occasion_n with_o these_o spiritual_a incursion_n and_o thus_o may_v christ_n suffer_v most_o strange_a temptation_n and_o incomprehensible_a sorrow_n as_o very_a punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o other_o use_v they_o may_v have_v beside_o in_o he_o here_o now_o we_o may_v seed_n row_v unjust_o you_o conclude_v that_o satan_n can_v no_o other_o way_n assault_n christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o he_n but_o the_o veâ—â—_n wrastling_n assault_n of_o â—â—tan_n may_v bâ—_n ritual_a â—ornâ—â—_n though_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o arâ—â—_n ecute_v in_o local_a he_n only_o by_o execute_v torment_n on_o his_o soul_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o tormenth_fw-mi damn_v soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o can_v be_v say_v you_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o satan_n very_a possess_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o gross_a and_o infernal_a speculation_n of_o you_o for_o truth_n you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o i_o utter_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o discuss_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v speak_v no_o word_n of_o they_o in_o all_o my_o treatise_n notwithstanding_o this_o here_o i_o avouch_v that_o howsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o furious_a band_n assault_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o make_v certain_o a_o impression_n of_o most_o doleful_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o feel_v &_o discern_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o very_a stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o sting_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n therein_o which_o then_o wrought_v and_o be_v reveal_v chiefty_a then_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n neither_o say_v you_o any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o do_v or_o can_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n our_o authorise_a doctrine_n in_o england_n agree_v with_o i_o say_v catech._n say_v noweâ—_n catech._n he_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n final_o here_o where_o you_o skornful_o reject_v and_o detest_v this_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o you_o give_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o
other_o sense_n at_o all_o which_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v rather_o to_o admit_v wherefore_o this_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o conclusion_n against_o you_o that_o my_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_o by_o you_o reprove_v then_o 2d_o then_o pag._n 2d_o you_o come_v to_o confute_v my_o four_o reason_n but_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v 1_o i_o 45._o i_o treatâ—_n pa._n 45._o show_v that_o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o this_o life_n do_v feel_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n infinite_a wrath_n and_o even_o of_o hellish_a sorrow_n 2._o that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n suffer_v for_o we_o as_o deep_o yea_o deep_o than_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o here_o do_v suffer_v or_o can_v suffer_v but_o all_o this_o you_o can_v here_o clean_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o word_n to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v sound_o that_o christ_n indeed_o suffer_v in_o spirit_n the_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o even_o the_o sense_n of_o hellish_a sorrow_n howbeit_o in_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o i_o not_o unlike_a to_o that_o you_o think_v you_o can_v pick_v more_o advantage_n against_o some_o word_n i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o christ_n succour_v we_o not_o but_o wherein_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n now_o he_o succour_v we_o even_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o he_o himself_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o &_o pa_n 66._o &_o i_o meave_v c_o always_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n thereof_o no_o further_o where_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n more_o general_a neither_o include_v they_o any_o thing_n less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v 2.17_o â—eb_fw-mi 2.17_o thus_o do_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o or_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 2d_o hebr_n 4.15_o â—om_n 8.19_o â—â—ch_a 20_o 2d_o e_o like_v in_o temptation_n infirmity_n and_o f_o affliction_n only_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o in_o that_o which_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o which_o be_v tempt_v first_o en_fw-fr hó_n in_o that_o which_o himself_o suffer_v signify_v either_o the_o matter_n wherein_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o become_v able_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ready_a and_o sit_v to_o succour_v we_o or_o else_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o succour_v we_o even_o in_o that_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v tempt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o that_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o feel_n know_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o we_o not_o with_o such_o compassion_n as_o now_o he_o be_v which_o way_n soever_o of_o these_o 3_o we_o take_v these_o word_n yet_o they_o plain_o infer_v that_o christ_n himself_o feel_v all_o the_o misery_n and_o smart_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v feel_v &_o wherein_o we_o be_v succour_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v you_o gainsay_v the_o godly_a sometime_o feel_v a_o infinite_a pain_n of_o god_n *_o wrath_n and_o of_o hellish_a sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n â—â—ch_a â—o_z their_z â—â—e_z it_o seeâ—â—h_v â—â—well_v â—â—ch_a christ_n therefore_o feel_v the_o same_o indeed_o to_o succour_v we_o thereby_o whereunto_o serve_v our_o public_a doctrine_n g_o diram_fw-la execrationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la scelera_fw-la nos_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la eâ_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la exolveret_fw-la albeit_o here_o the_o first_o way_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o the_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v signify_v all_o the_o matter_n namely_o that_o kind_n of_o pain_n wherein_o he_o succour_v we_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o and_o this_o also_o those_o word_n kata_fw-la panta_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n do_v full_o import_v but_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v sec_n we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v h_o all_o that_o be_v incident_a to_o mankind_n general_o &c_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o &c_n &c_n not_o which_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n particular_o all_o the_o particular_a cross_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v nor_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o any_o man_n also_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o one_o or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n even_o in_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n like_a as_o we_o be_v apt_a &_o able_a to_o suffer_v again_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o suffer_v not_o be_v far_o less_o in_o pain_n &_o terror_n then_o the_o general_a pain_n be_v which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o thus_o right_a well_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v at_o least_o like_o we_o indeed_o beyond_o we_o in_o all_o the_o extremity_n and_o violence_n of_o they_o and_o exceed_v much_o more_o deep_o plunge_v therein_o as_o well_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v give_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o my_o word_n if_o you_o have_v have_v any_o mind_n thereto_o as_o of_o these_o general_a and_o large_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o i_o ground_n myself_o but_o very_o chariritable_o you_o can_v infer_v upon_o my_o reason_n then_o christ_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o so_o have_v samson_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whall_n for_o so_o be_v jonas_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n for_o so_o be_v sidrac_n mishac_n &_o abednego_n he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o so_o be_v naboth_n and_o steven_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v be_v as_o foolish_a and_o as_o doltish_a as_o you_o do_v make_v i_o if_o i_o have_v tream_v so_o care_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v that_o indifferency_n which_o all_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o speech_n permit_v namely_o that_o general_a term_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o propabilitie_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o both_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o of_o each_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n apt_a to_o suffer_v but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a in_o each_o of_o they_o or_o which_o each_o man_n meet_v with_o all_o then_o where_o 287_o where_o pag_n 287_o you_o examine_v i_o what_o i_o mâ—ane_v whether_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v suffer_v my_o answer_n be_v ask_v the_o apostle_n what_o he_o mean_v in_o saying_n kata_fw-la panta_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faith_n full_a highpriest_n and_o dynam_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o succour_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o any_o otherway_v able_a then_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n kata_n homotótet_fw-la a_o like_a unto_o us._n how_o be_v it_o i_o understand_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o christ_n absolu_fw-la omnipotency_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o god_n if_o he_o will_v but_o of_o his_o ability_n by_o dispensation_n receive_v in_o his_o manhood_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o &_o enable_v he_o to_o succour_v we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o where_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v you_o your_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o have_v compassion_n on_o us._n in_o effect_n these_o exposition_n differ_v not_o much_o and_o thus_o this_o scriptured_n trust_n be_v clear_v and_o my_o reason_n justify_v christ_n succour_v we_o not_o in_o any_o extreme_a kind_n of_o pain_n they_o himself_o have_v experience_n of_o sin_n which_o also_o â—ough_o all_o general_o feel_v â—t_z yet_o general_o it_o be_v due_a 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o reâ—â—ect_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o succour_v we_o in_o the_o â—_o feel_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n he_o release_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n unmeasurable_a that_o rise_v thereof_o therefore_o himself_o have_v
soul_n proper_o also_o for_o the_o one_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o so_o far_o for_o this_o then_z e_z you_o address_v yourself_o against_o another_o 289._o â—ag_n 289._o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o i_o which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o strange_a and_o incomparable_a agony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o invade_v he_o as_o we_o read_v principal_o at_o 3._o time_n 1._o in_o the_o foretaste_n of_o his_o passion_n show_v we_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n 2._o in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o apprehension_n 3._o in_o his_o very_a extreme_a passion_n itself_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n f_o heretofore_o i_o rehearse_v at_o full_a 5.7_o treat_n â—_o â—ag_n 49._o 50._o â—oh_o 12.27_o mat._n 26.39_o and_o 44._o mark_n 14.33_o â—uk_n 22.44_o and_o 43._o mat._n 27.46_o â—ebâ—â—_n 5.7_o &_o whence_o these_o piteous_a and_o unspeakable_a agony_n of_o his_o be_v notify_v unto_o us._n whereby_o to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o â—_z which_o plain_o now_o he_o feel_v and_o fear_v because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o further_o unto_o death_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o those_o agony_n but_o we_o assume_v that_o such_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o behaviour_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n only_o and_o meerelie_o of_o his_o bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n feel_v and_o endure_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n 14.25.5_o thing_n before_o 14.25.5_o you_o deny_v in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o gainsay_v etc._n gainsay_v pag._n 17_o 22._o 23._o 2d_o 34._o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o those_o agony_n or_o that_o these_o scripture_n do_v imply_v so_o much_o the_o assumption_n you_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o these_o agony_n in_o he_o for_o 29â—_n for_o pag._n 29â—_n you_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n or_o compassion_n to_o man_n or_o from_o both_o these_o you_o name_v elsewhere_o a_o â—_o a_o pag._n 23._o â—_o religious_a fear_n 21._o fear_n pag._n 124._o 20_o 21._o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o god_n pity_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o resolute_o deny_v my_o proposition_n for_o you_o mean_v it_o seem_v that_o christ_n suffer_v pain_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n &_o complaint_n therefore_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a pain_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n as_o my_o proposition_n intend_v but_o this_o your_o assertion_n i_o simple_o deny_v that_o christ_n holy_a affection_n his_o piety_n and_o his_o pity_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n &_o complaint_n and_o then_o my_o proposition_n stand_v firm_a that_o his_o pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v we_o try_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o against_o it_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o your_o resolution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v first_o most_o vain_a also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o then_o altogether_o untrue_a and_o presume_v by_o wide_a conjecture_n as_o god_n will_v present_o i_o shall_v show_v for_o the_o first_o i_o hearty_o entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o &_o to_o consider_v how_o your_o l._n do_v contrive_v 3._o notable_a equivocation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n phistrie_n notable_a sâ—â—_n phistrie_n which_o you_o 248._o you_o pa_z 243_o 24â—_n 245._o 248._o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n than_o he_o oppose_v a_o four_o fallacy_n against_o us._n and_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o 3._o former_a your_o first_o equivocation_n be_v in_o this_o word_n christ_n suffer_v and_o about_o it_o we_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o man_n understand_v herein_o his_o feel_n of_o pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n proâ—â—ly_o â—t_z christ_n â—fering_n or_o â—â—lion_n be_v proâ—â—ly_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o us._n only_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o do_v we_o always_o understand_v by_o it_o but_o you_o cunning_o take_v another_o rare_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o christ_n whole_o bend_v to_o holiness_n righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v exact_o &_o perfect_o keep_v his_o just_a law_n which_o 2._o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v great_o differ_v 64._o â—â—e_z before_o pa._n 18._o 52._o 64._o and_o ought_v not_o both_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o speak_v plain_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o deceive_v we_o not_o call_v not_o this_o his_o soul_n suffer_v but_o his_o soul_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n and_o see_v you_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o main_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o suffer_v when_o he_o wrought_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n now_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n chief_o i_o simple_o deny_v it_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o all_o reason_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o further_a reproof_n thereof_o you_o answer_v nothing_o your_o next_o equivocation_n be_v in_o this_o 52._o see_v before_o pag_n 52._o he_o suffer_v †_o in_o soul_n your_o next_o in_o god_n wrath_n both_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o as_o also_o your_o 4._o 19_o before_o pa._n 49._o 19_o *_o fallacy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la but_o sit_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o afore_o you_o with_o nothing_o but_o with_o cunning_a 53._o before_o pag._n 16._o 53._o yet_o vain_a deceit_n countenance_v out_o with_o cruel_a and_o hateful_a word_n further_o you_o be_v in_o this_o your_o resolution_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o self_n 64._o before_o pa._n 36._o 64._o as_o before_o i_o have_v brief_o yet_o sufficient_o show_v again_o where_o you_o censure_v yourself_o very_o sharp_o for_o your_o resolutnes_n in_o this_o cause_n 17._o pag._n 17._o *_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o examine_v presumption_n to_o determine_v impossibility_n to_o conclude_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o three_o 290._o three_o pag._n 290._o where_o you_o make_v but_o 2._o cause_n submission_n to_o god_n compassion_n to_o man_n elsewhere_o but_o one_o 23._o one_o pag._n 23._o religious_a fear_n but_o etc._n but_o pa._n 17._o etc._n etc._n before_o you_o very_o precise_o make_v 6._o if_o you_o agree_v no_o better_a with_o the_o yourself_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o us._n last_o of_o all_o this_o your_o resolution_n make_v christ_n piety_n &_o pity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a &_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woeful_a passion_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a have_v no_o ground_n but_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o before_o i_o unâ—â—_n my_o reason_n against_o your_o assertion_n untrue_a your_o 6._o cause_n of_o chr._n agony_n untrue_a let_v we_o view_v all_o your_o particular_a cause_n &_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o can_v be_v good_a 18._o good_a pag._n 18._o your_o 1._o cause_o be_v sâ—â—mission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o cause_n sit_v he_o now_o in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n be_v thus_o astonish_v &_o agonize_v therewith_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n 1._o god_n majesty_n &_o great_a justice_n now_o at_o this_o time_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n
â—â—bâ—_n 5.7_o again_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o and_o not_o feel_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a semblance_n and_o as_o man_n behold_v he_o will_v iudgâ—_n 22.43_o luc._n 22.43_o than_o belike_o you_o make_v he_o to_o have_v counterfeit_a which_o think_v god_n for_o bid_v shall_v ever_o come_v into_o any_o christian_n heart_n for_o no_o cause_n you_o say_v f_o i_o jest_n and_o iybe_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 302._o pag._n 302._o but_o i_o fear_v this_o be_v to_o jest_n and_o iybe_v in_o deed_n with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v for_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o why_o say_v you_o not_o aswell_o that_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n on_o the_o cross_n show_v in_o he_o no_o pain_n nor_o infirmity_n but_o only_o that_o voluntary_o he_o make_v himself_o there_o the_o true_a priest_n and_z pe_z form_v the_o prefigure_v bloody_a and_o deadly_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o good_a reason_n altogether_o you_o have_v to_o say_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v it_o of_o his_o agony_n 29._o â—ag_n 29._o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o g_o you_o cite_v they_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n now_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o will_v you_o divide_v &_o exempt_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o priesthood_n there_o or_o his_o â—ines_n and_o fit_a mity_n from_o there_o the_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o intend_v and_o comprehend_v that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o think_v otherwife_n be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v cite_v these_o text_n unless_o you_o mean_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o else_o you_o mean_v where_o you_o conclude_v say_v christ_n agony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la christ_n priesthood_n must_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o death_n 27._o â—ag_n 27._o and_o yet_o h_o a_o little_a before_o you_o open_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o his_o agony_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v far_o great_a cause_n than_o any_o of_o his_o member_n to_o fear_v it_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o cite_n of_o cyrill_n pag._n 25._o and_o here_o why_o shall_v i_o hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n come_v of_o infirmity_n 28._o â—ag_n 28._o or_o k_o austin_n that_o his_o fear_n and_o perturbation_n be_v of_o infirmity_n 25._o â—ag_n 25._o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o any_o pain_n or_o fear_v to_o sweat_v blood_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n with_o and_o through_o pain_n and_o fear_n may_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o trickle_a bloody_a sweat_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n 44._o text_n luk._n 2_o 44._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v quite_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n even_o to_o death_n and_o thrice_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o that_o by_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n this_o sweat_n come_v though_o also_o god_n power_n cause_v it_o by_o lay_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n invisible_a supernatural_a &_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o horror_n and_o by_o make_v his_o flesh_n visible_o to_o express_v in_o some_o sort_n this_o spiritual_a and_o extraordinary_a torment_n of_o pain_n and_o fear_v which_o he_o suffer_v and_o in_o deed_n where_o they_o say_v this_o say_v not_o infirmity_n but_o poâ—â—â—_n do_v this_o nec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la that_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o jdeo_n &_o infirmitas_fw-la quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la powâ—â—_n 2_o therefore_o there_o waâ—_n firmity_n â—â—cause_fw-mi thâ—â—â—_n be_v powâ—â—_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n in_o he_o argue_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v peâ—fited_v in_o infirmÃtie_n and_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o nature_n be_v herein_o oppress_v not_o exempt_v from_o pain_n thus_o these_o speak_v full_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o here_o appear_v not_o christ_n infirmity_n only_o in_o suffer_v but_o his_o divine_a power_n also_o in_o punish_v and_o this_o i_o judge_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v their_o very_a meaning_n but_o those_o other_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a say_n of_o austin_n â—_o pag_n 28._o â—_o bede_n &_o bernard_n how_o shall_v we_o admit_v they_o without_o better_a warrant_n that_o christ_n bloudshead_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o martyr_n shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o so_o to_o think_v or_o that_o his_o blood_n head_n shall_v signify_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o disciple_n heart_n from_o sin_n yea_o or_o of_o all_o his_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v this_o but_o it_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n last_o if_o it_o have_v thâ—se_a signification_n in_o it_o yet_o withal_o his_o agony_n may_v rise_v from_o his_o very_a pain_n &_o fear_v come_v from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n now_o reveal_v and_o work_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o word_n against_o our_o doctrine_n that_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o christ_n dreadful_a agony_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n or_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o his_o most_o we_o full_a complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27._o math_n 27._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o here_o what_o kind_n of_o forsake_v may_v this_o be_v i_o show_v you_o plain_o 6â—_n plain_o treat_v 1_o â—_o 6â—_n 65_o 6â—_n before_o if_o you_o have_v regard_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o now_o yea_o special_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o infinite_a pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o sundry_a way_n 112.113_o â—â—w_v christ_n on_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n be_v forsake_v of_o â—â—â—d_v see_v also_o â—â—â—g_a 112.113_o and_o that_o direct_o from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o feel_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n leave_v all_o comfortless_a and_o alone_a without_o any_o joyous_a assistance_n of_o his_o deity_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o want_v now_o all_o assistanc_fw-la of_o his_o deity_n for_o it_o sure_o will_v then_o have_v quite_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o his_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v withdraw_v and_o hide_v itself_o from_o he_o for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o ease_n comfort_n or_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o in_o spirit_n as_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o may_v be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o while_n be_v clean_o go_v and_o whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o huge_a &_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n issue_v upon_o he_o out_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n howbeit_o yet_o even_o now_o he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o sustain_v he_o in_o life_n herein_o as_o i_o say_v 16.17_o phil._n 2.7_o rom._n 8.32_o â—eut_fw-fr 10_o 17._o â—â—c_n 16.17_o this_o be_v that_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o †_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n and_o wherein_o also_o christ_n spare_v not_o himself_o for_o he_o undertake_v all_o this_o most_o willing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o natural_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o it_o &_o at_o some_o moment_n be_v astonish_v with_o it_o sudden_o and_o natural_o desire_a ease_n and_o release_v from_o it_o this_o forsake_v or_o dereliction_n beseem_v the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o case_n of_o christ_n our_o ransompayer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o most_o direful_a pain_n â—â—â—isse_n pag._n 24._o &c_n &c_n â—â—â—r_v 6._o exposition_n of_o christ_n conâ—â—aint_v be_v all_o â—â—â—isse_n not_o any_o other_o far_o fetch_v or_o hardly_o apply_v or_o strange_o devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o other_o sense_n hereof_o be_v which_o you_o rather_o embrace_v
himself_o where_o you_o object_n athanasius_n serm._n cont._n aâ—_n serm._n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o in_o his_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o wrest_v athanasius_n speak_v against_o arius_n also_o that_o christ_n deity_n can_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n see_v it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v arius_n haeresy_n touch_v his_o humanity_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v forsake_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o forsake_v it_o by_o cause_v in_o it_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o pain_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o leave_v it_o therein_o for_o a_o while_o all_o comfortless_a your_o 5._o exposition_n be_v leos_n conceit_n without_o warrant_n far_o fetch_v hardly_o apply_v thaâ—_n here_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n why_o god_n do_v often_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o provide_v better_a for_o we_o then_o if_o our_o will_n be_v satisfy_v &_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n 37._o â—â—g_v 37._o a_o origen_n also_o be_v here_o as_o weak_a that_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v abase_v low_a than_o his_o divine_a majesty_n also_o these_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o observe_v your_o 6._o and_o last_o also_o be_v likewise_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o improbable_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o then_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n here_o shall_v cite_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o b_o psalm_n 22._o â—â—al_a 22._o only_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o wrong_n towards_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o this_o 66._o this_o treat_n 1._o â—â—g_n 66._o already_o i_o full_o answer_v which_o you_o refute_v not_o likewise_o where_o you_o say_v 66._o â—â—g_v 65._o 66._o he_o sing_v the_o whole_a psalm_n it_o be_v do_v answer_v wherein_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sure_o he_o now_o utter_v no_o more_o of_o this_o psalm_n but_o the_o 1._o verse_n eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabachtham_fw-la for_o hereby_o the_o stander_n by_o imagine_a that_o he_o call_v for_o elias_n therefore_o he_o sing_v not_o the_o psalm_n your_o authority_n be_v bare_a argument_n jerom_n bring_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o word_n chrysostom_n i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o say_v to_o your_o purpose_n at_o all_o final_o those_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n which_o you_o mention_n c_o beside_o &c_n â—â—g_v 32._o 33._o &c_n &c_n be_v nothing_o fit_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o exame_v your_o sundry_a and_o variable_a exposition_n of_o one_o poor_a little_a plain_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o 6._o or_o 7._o divers_a yea_o contrary_a sense_n you_o have_v bring_v of_o a_o few_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o &_o of_o they_o all_o you_o say_v they_o be_v f_o all_o godly_a exposition_n and_o †_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v sound_a 37._o â—â—g_v 37._o and_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n how_o sound_n and_o fit_a they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v see_v but_o very_o you_o have_v a_o good_a head_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v together_o and_o a_o very_a bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v if_o you_o think_v they_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v they_o in_o 6._o or_o 7._o divers_a sense_n and_o all_o justifiable_a your_o say_n therefore_o 113._o â—â—g_v 113._o that_o g_o you_o have_v speak_v before_o asmuch_o to_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v content_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o fasten_v to_o his_o fancy_n more_o than_o to_o to_o the_o truth_n i_o omit_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a now_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o gather_v some_o reason_n from_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o â—â—s_o for_o we_o to_o show_v you_o that_o indeed_o very_a pain_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n namely_o which_o he_o now_o sustain_v by_o way_n of_o yield_v satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a proper_a cause_n of_o his_o most_o dreadful_a agony_n &_o complaint_n which_o true_o though_o it_o need_v no_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o your_o unreasonableness_n be_v such_o that_o it_o draw_v somewhat_o from_o i_o about_o it_o first_o no_o christian_n doubt_v i_o suppose_v much_o less_o deny_v that_o christ_n most_o woeful_a agony_n &_o complain_v belong_v proper_o and_o direct_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o express_v a_o part_n thereof_o yea_o as_o i_o think_v not_o the_o least_o part_n but_o his_o whole_a sacrifice_n consist_v in_o affliction_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n therefore_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o complaint_n not_o his_o religious_a fear_n not_o his_o piety_n or_o pity_n if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v affliction_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v they_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o part_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o 9â—_n not_o before_o pâ—â—_n see_v alâ—o_o 〈◊〉_d 91_o 9â—_n immediate_o direct_o nor_o proper_o in_o he_o as_o the_o wage_n &_o price_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o whole_a passion_n be_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o that_o these_o shall_v or_o can_v afflict_v christ_n so_o much_o above_o his_o strength_n and_o patience_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a yea_o also_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o affection_n though_o about_o good_a thing_n immoderate_o beyond_o our_o patience_n &_o strength_n of_o nature_n last_o though_o they_o somewhat_o molest_v the_o mind_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v most_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o good_a man_n not_o tedious_a much_o less_o painful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o make_v these_o part_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o be_v proper_a part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o complaint_n and_o worse_o you_o do_v if_o you_o ascribe_v they_o 115._o they_o pag._n 27â—_n &_o 115._o not_o to_o any_o pain_n in_o he_o at_o all_o second_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o 90._o these_o pag_n 90._o forenote_v text_n must_v be_v consider_v namely_o that_o christ_n express_o wish_v sundry_a time_n in_o his_o dreadful_a astonishment_n sudden_o even_o against_o god_n know_v will_n in_o one_o respect_n though_o always_o after_o his_o know_a will_n in_o another_o respect_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o here_o be_v express_v with_o his_o strange_a astonishment_n his_o mighty_a sorrow_n and_o fear_v of_o they_o partly_o feel_v and_o partly_o further_o to_o come_v you_o â—_o you_o pag._n 9_o â—_o skip_v this_o fear_n when_o you_o reckon_v but_o 4._o kind_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o religious_a care_n nor_o doubtful_a fear_n nor_o desperate_a nor_o damn_v fear_n but_o a_o right_n natural_a fear_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n partly_o now_o reveal_v and_o partly_o further_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o afterward_o whence_o also_o his_o sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o from_o he_o and_o his_o intolerable_a agony_n and_o his_o comfort_n receive_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o now_o in_o this_o his_o woeful_a discomfort_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o final_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n against_o that_o death_n which_o he_o fear_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o his_o zealous_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 51.11.2.8_o â—â—â—l_o 51.11.2.8_o david_n want_v sometime_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n comfortable_a spirit_n and_o mourn_v doleful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o albeit_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o which_o also_o himself_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o in_o his_o great_a plunge_n of_o woe_n for_o than_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n resolut_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o punish_v than_o david_n nature_n can_v not_o but_o sudden_o cast_v out_o that_o affection_n which_o yet_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o he_o to_o wish_v ease_n and_o release_v of_o his_o unmeasurable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n third_z add_v here_o unto_o christ_n own_o express_a word_n 14.35_o joh._n 12.27_o â—ark_v 14.35_o when_o in_o this_o season_n he_o pray_v that_o a_o this_o hour_n and_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o which_o this_o hour_n and_o this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o
for_o the_o very_a sudden_a he_o may_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o his_o own_o certain_a purpose_n to_o suffer_v this_o very_a same_o or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o long_o but_o only_o on_o the_o intolerablenes_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o woe_n which_o instant_o he_o feel_v now_o nature_n very_a instinct_n be_v in_o such_o dolour_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v ease_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_o it_o be_v pinch_v the_o more_o earnest_o it_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v god_n own_o gift_n and_o workmanship_n in_o nature_n and_o simple_o thus_o to_o desire_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n true_o to_o be_v reckon_v god_n own_o express_a will_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o sudden_a not_o remember_v nor_o think_v on_o god_n particular_a will_n otherwise_o but_o feel_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o case_n only_o wish_v ease_n to_o itself_o he_o pray_v right_o that_o this_o hour_n &_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o wherein_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o pray_v in_o one_o respect_n against_o god_n know_v will_n but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n even_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o now_o he_o have_v sense_n of_o even_o to_o wish_v release_n &_o ease_v from_o such_o deadly_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n contrary_a to_o his_o particular_a will_n be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v yet_o further_o suffer_v they_o which_o as_o i_o say_v sudden_o be_v astonish_v he_o remember_v not_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o outward_a word_n &_o in_o the_o particular_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n now_o want_v this_o remembrance_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o present_a apply_v himself_o with_o all_o readiness_n even_o to_o this_o most_o dolorous_a obedience_n of_o god_n will_n forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o recollect_v himself_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v where_o even_o this_o also_o show_v that_o before_o god_n will_v and_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v contrary_a but_o absolute_o now_o they_o agree_v if_o you_o abhor_v this_o in_o i_o yet_o see_v what_o chrisostom_n teach_v a_o these_o word_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v signify_v 2._o will_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n 3_o joan_n constantinop_n in_o theodoret._n dial._n 3_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o igraunt_a m._n beza_n use_v some_o term_n differ_v from_o we_o yet_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o we_o 26._o bez._n annot._n 〈◊〉_d mat_n 26._o he_o say_v b_o christ_n correct_v not_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v amiss_o i_o say_v he_o do_v correct_v his_o speech_n not_o mend_v it_o as_o be_v any_o whit_n amiss_o but_o make_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v by_o show_v his_o general_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v now_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o which_o sentense_n in_o effect_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o differ_v and_o this_o latter_a i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o correct_v no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a also_o he_o say_v the_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o divers_a i_o understand_v even_o differ_v from_o god_n will_v to_o be_v contrary_a namely_o in_o that_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v for_o otherwise_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v as_o be_v before_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o particular_a contrariety_n to_o god_n will_v any_o sin_n namely_o when_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n special_a will_n be_v so_o that_o we_o always_o remain_v apt_a &_o ready_a thereunto_o when_o we_o know_v it_o so_o do_v david_n 16._o david_n 2_o sam._n 1_o 16._o desire_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v one_o way_n as_o the_o event_n show_v for_o the_o child_n die_v yet_o he_o pray_v well_o and_o right_o according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o nature_n affection_n see_v he_o know_v not_o god_n secret_a will_n to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o be_v to_o have_v know_v it_o before_o the_o event_n and_o thus_o likewise_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o season_n his_o sudden_a not_o remember_v god_n particular_a will_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fearful_a astonishment_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o yea_o thus_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v know_v it_o for_o that_o instant_n namely_o see_v this_o not_o remember_v and_o not_o think_v thereon_o come_v not_o of_o any_o negligence_n or_o default_n in_o he_o but_o only_o and_o mere_o by_o nature_n infirmity_n god_n own_a ordinance_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o but_o fail_v under_o such_o infinite_a violence_n of_o pain_n this_o m._n beza_n call_v divers_a rather_o then_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o plain_o mean_v even_o there_o all_o one_o with_o us._n you_o say_v â—â—_o say_v pag._n â—â—_o i_o be_o captious_a against_o christ_n in_v not_o supply_v one_o evangelist_n with_o another_o for_o so_o christ_n desire_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_a therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n yes_o nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o desire_n itself_o and_o his_o particular_a present_a inclination_n compare_v to_o god_n particular_a determination_n herein_o and_o so_o be_v also_o david_n forenote_v desire_v for_o his_o child_n life_n yea_o balaams_n 19_o balaams_n numbâ—â—_n 19_o bad_a desire_n be_v such_o in_o this_o point_n these_o be_v all_o conditional_a yet_o contrary_a to_o god_n particular_a will_n herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n balaam_n then_o know_v god_n will_n be_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o incline_v after_o his_o own_o mind_n david_n simple_o know_v not_o christ_n also_o know_v not_o that_o be_v he_o remember_v not_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o contrary_n therefore_o balaams_n desire_n though_o conditional_a and_o with_o reservation_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o god_n will_n be_v nevertheless_o wicked_a and_o against_o god_n his_o conditional_a word_n excuse_v not_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o will_n against_o god_n wil._n yea_o in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o perfect_o know_v and_o remember_v god_n certain_a will_n every_o light_a affection_n and_o sudden_a wish_v to_o the_o contrary_a howsoever_o conditional_o be_v no_o less_o than_o manefe_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o david_n and_o christ_n here_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o as_o before_o i_o note_v their_o desire_n indeed_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v conditional_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o good_a prayer_n and_o desire_n for_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v conditional_a that_o be_v with_o reservation_n of_o god_n will_v always_o imply_v though_o not_o always_o express_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v conditional_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v contrary_a as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o conditional_a desire_n be_v such_o that_o it_o include_v evermore_o a_o possibility_n at_o least_o of_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n who_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o use_v sometime_o express_o to_o qualify_v our_o desire_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o thus_o be_v david_n and_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o possible_a to_o be_v contrary_a but_o contrary_a indeed_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v howbeit_o both_o their_o desire_n be_v nevertheless_o holy_a 298._o â—ag_n 298._o †_o make_v in_o faith_n assure_v to_o receive_v as_o condicional_a desire_n may_v be_v direct_v aright_o prepare_v sufficient_o yet_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v david_n simple_o know_v not_o god_n contrary_a will_n christ_n know_v it_o not_o at_o that_o instant_n howbeit_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o now_o know_v and_o remember_v it_o very_o well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o instant_n grievous_o astonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o woeful_o distress_v in_o his_o soul_n without_o that_o intolerable_a and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n before_o speak_v of_o therefore_o brief_o so_o it_o be_v doubtless_o with_o he_o at_o that_o season_n all_o in_o vain_a than_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o ster_v the_o scripture_n beyond_o their_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n 289._o â—â—g_v 289._o when_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v astonish_v &_o grievous_o perplex_v the_o text_n have_v only_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v and_o grievous_o perplex_v i_o grant_v the_o text_n be_v so_o but_o think_v you_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o
beg_v only_o &_o no_o further_o proceed_v at_o all_o it_o be_v write_v 6.34_o â—â—rk_n 6.34_o a_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n also_o b_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 13.5_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 10.45_o 〈◊〉_d 10.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o c_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o d_o all_o that_o which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v 24.2_o 〈◊〉_d 24.2_o and_o e_z tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v paul_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v these_o thing_n be_v only_o begin_v and_o no_o more_o nay_o very_o they_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o full_a again_o as_o christ_n be_v indeed_o astonish_v &_o grievous_o perplex_v so_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o then_o afterward_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a now_o these_o degree_n and_o proceed_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sorrorwe_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a at_o once_o this_o word_n here_o he_o begin_v may_v very_o well_o signify_v for_o the_o text_n follow_v do_v invincible_o show_v that_o he_o do_v full_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o astonishment_n &_o begin_v not_o only_o for_o do_v he_o but_o begin_v when_o he_o sweat_v clot_v blood_n trickle_v from_o his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n also_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o do_v he_o then_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v heavy_a again_o when_o most_o moornful_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n abound_v with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n final_o when_o he_o 3._o several_a time_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n punishment_n now_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v may_v pass_v from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o at_o other_o time_n he_o most_o perfect_o know_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v escape_v he_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o at_o last_o when_o he_o so_o doleful_o complain_v that_o his_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o be_v he_o now_o all_o this_o while_n but_o begin_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o sad_a you_o will_v have_v mademe_n ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o my_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n abuse_v as_o you_o pretend_v in_o that_o after_o he_o begin_v i_o show_v from_o these_o place_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_o astonish_v &_o grievous_o perplex_v as_o for_o jerom_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o bring_v you_o say_v 29â—_n say_v pag._n 29â—_n a_o farthel_n of_o phrase_n to_o express_v his_o agony_n he_o be_v amaze_v astonish_v forgetful_a distemper_a overwhelm_v and_o all_o confound_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v all_o to_o little_a sufficient_o to_o express_v our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o us._n all_o those_o word_n which_o i_o use_v and_o many_o mo_z can_v show_v all_o that_o unspekeable_a vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n which_o now_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o plight_n so_o far_o of_o it_o be_v that_o 28_n that_o pag._n 28_n i_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n wrong_n when_o i_o labour_v but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o love_v we_o and_o to_o what_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o submit_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a effect_n of_o nature_n infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infinite_a sorrow_n &_o fear_n see_v then_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v now_o thus_o infinite_o afflict_v as_o we_o have_v show_v why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v extreme_a effect_n in_o he_o where_o we_o have_v extreme_a cause_n nay_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o neither_o can_v we_o praise_v &_o magnify_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o high_o as_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o for_o this_o extreme_a abase_v of_o christ_n for_o us._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d pilip_n 2._o â—_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n insipiens_fw-la honorisicentia_fw-la a_o fond_a intent_n of_o honour_v christ._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o point_n thereof_o which_o you_o maintain_v mr_n calvin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n â—6_n â—alvin_fw-fr â—ath_n â—6_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v fatemur_fw-la certe_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la crucis_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la scandaloest_fw-mi superbis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la we_o confess_v indeed_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o folly_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o proud_a man_n can_v away_o with_o it_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o show_v from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o 57_o â—eat_n â—_o pa._n 57_o how_o christ_n may_v have_v for_o the_o sudden_a the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n astonish_v and_o yet_o no_o decay_n in_o he_o of_o faith_n nor_o of_o obedience_n nor_o of_o patience_n nor_o of_o love_n like_v as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n benumb_a &_o bind_v in_o his_o sense_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v namely_o in_o a_o man_n a_o sleep_n or_o amaze_v with_o a_o violent_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n for_o thus_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v have_v conceive_v i_o see_v who_o will_v imagine_v that_o i_o think_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o without_o sense_n as_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o swoon_n hereupon_o you_o ask_v i_o skoff_o 299._o pag._n 299._o a_o be_v christ_n a_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o swoon_n b_o cast_v into_o a_o trance_n 120._o pag._n 120._o or_o c_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o lethargy_n but_o what_o i_o do_v think_v of_o christ_n agony_n i_o have_v say_v before_o 121._o pag._n 121._o indeed_o as_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o amazednes_n and_o astonishment_n come_v natural_o from_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o 293._o pag._n 293._o both_o in_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n so_o i_o think_v in_o christ_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a and_o most_o violent_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o his_o astonishment_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o man_n else_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n make_v solomon_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o e_z wisdom_n 1.12_o 1._o chro._n 1.12_o and_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a among_o the_o king_n which_o be_v before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v altogether_o as_o true_o and_o as_o full_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o so_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n &_o to_o suffer_v of_o sorrow_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a among_o man_n which_o be_v before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o your_o former_a imputation_n be_v true_a 300._o pag._n 300._o but_o f_z for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v answer_v this_o that_o follow_v all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v and_o must_v be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o astonish_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n suffer_v not_o such_o pain_n as_o do_v astonish_v and_o confound_v his_o bodily_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n not_o only_o all_o christ_n pain_n be_v meritorious_a but_o even_o all_o his_o very_a infirmity_n also_o his_o weariness_n his_o hunger_n his_o sleep_n and_o so_o his_o astonishment_n &_o amazednes_n be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o mere_a natural_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a in_o he_o and_o high_o accept_v with_o god_n man_n have_v his_o mere_a infirmity_n all_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v but_o christ_n direct_o and_o proper_o glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o more_o than_o can_v be_v utter_v i_o say_v in_o every_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o baseness_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o if_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a phrase_n which_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o use_v say_v christ_n at_o this_o instant_n become_v forgetful_a of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o still_o i_o speak_v now_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o which_o many_o time_n we_o use_v to_o name_v forget_v but_o indeed_o strict_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v
rather_o not_o remember_v where_o you_o will_v 296._o will_v pag._n 296._o wring_v out_o a_o contrariety_n in_o my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o astonishment_n do_v then_o perfect_o know_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o hold_v he_o you_o do_v i_o wrong_n i_o say_v not_o so_o in_o that_o place_n i_o argue_v from_o your_o supposition_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o astonish_v but_o in_o his_o perfect_a memory_n and_o full_a consider_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v which_o otherwise_o he_o know_v well_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n that_o he_o thus_o fear_v since_o in_o his_o firm_a estate_n he_o know_v perfect_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o without_o colour_n of_o reason_n 297._o reason_n pag._n 297._o you_o wrest_v a_o plain_a text_n which_o otherwise_o take_v as_o it_o lie_v make_v strong_o against_o you_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o word_n 12._o word_n joh._n 12._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v &_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n you_o say_v these_o word_n do_v import_v a_o deliberation_n of_o 2._o part_n but_o you_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o very_a word_n a_o deliberation_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v interrogative_o in_o both_o clause_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n now_o the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o it_o pretend_v a_o plain_a resolution_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a incline_n towards_o resolution_n thus_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deliberation_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v descant_n about_o it_o try_v how_o the_o text_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o meaning_n but_o it_o can_v stand_v be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n â—â—â—o_fw-la chrysost_n â—â—b_v lacet_fw-la turbatio_fw-la dâ—â—eâ—e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d servaâ—â—â—â—_n contrariâ—â—â—_n tamen_fw-la â—â—â—o_fw-la you_o say_v s._n john_n beer_n speak_v of_o another_o time_n and_o place_n what_o then_o yet_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n namely_o of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o a_o foretaste_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o the_o text_n itself_o m_o show_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v heerâ—pon_o â—oh_o 12.31_o â—_o 33_o &_o all_o titer_n heerâ—pon_o but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o other_o about_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n do_v sure_o confirm_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a which_o do_v so_o miraculous_o terrify_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o also_o i_o reason_v effectual_o n_o before_o 63._o treat_n 1._o pa._n 1._o 63._o but_o not_o where_o you_o answer_v it_o if_o christ_n such_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o then_o most_o certain_o indeed_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o now_o we_o see_v such_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v for_o he_o see_v he_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n therefore_o most_o certain_o indeed_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o further_o you_o except_v &c_n pa._n 22_o 23._o â—oo_o &c_n &c_n where_o you_o avouch_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o cause_v in_o christ_n this_o agony_n and_o from_o his_o fear_n he_o be_v deliver_v ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v first_o i_o grant_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o 2._o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o hell_n torment_n which_o christ_n here_n b_o fear_z neither_o can_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v deny_v as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v howbeit_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a malediction_n which_o here_o christ_n thus_o woeful_o &_o distresful_o fear_v be_v the_o strange_a speech_n in_o divinity_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v see_v you_o can_v not_o help_v yove_o self_n in_o make_v christ_n fear_n of_o this_o death_n to_o be_v only_o a_o c_o religious_a fear_n 23._o pag._n 23._o &_o do_v a_o fear_n for_o other_o these_o imagination_n i_o have_v remove_v e_o before_o 304._o pag_n 304._o every_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o these_o affection_n so_o vehement_a be_v not_o likely_a at_o this_o season_n etc._n pag_n 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n nor_o likely_a in_o he_o at_o all_o much_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o effect_n again_o these_o be_v not_o fear_v proper_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v a_o religious_a care_n commiseraetion_n and_o pity_n which_o differ_v great_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n proper_o take_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n 305._o pag._n 305._o you_o think_v the_o f_o nature_n of_o eulabia_fw-la will_v not_o admit_v any_o proper_a fear_n &_o namely_o not_o perplex_a fear_n as_o i_o take_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v but_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a regard_n to_o beware_v and_o decline_v that_o which_o we_o mislike_v or_o doubt_v what_o say_v you_o do_v christ_n doubt_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o you_o speak_v so_o dark_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v he_o himself_o mislike_v it_o only_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o other_o who_o run_v headlong_o into_o it_o but_o all_o this_o still_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_o piety_n in_o he_o proper_o yea_o and_o so_o you_o say_v this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v touch_v eulabia_fw-la but_o in_o mark_n the_o berâ—thaâ—_n the_o lâ—kthamâ—_n berâ—thaâ—_n word_n do_v import_v proper_o fear_v and_o that_o in_o extremity_n again_o touch_v eulabia_fw-la my_o reason_n that_o here_o it_o signify_v fear_v proper_o yea_o a_o perplex_a fear_n and_o not_o not_o only_o a_o religious_a devotion_n as_o you_o say_v be_v ground_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o other_o word_n of_o this_o text_n 5.7_o text_n heb._n 5.7_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v here_o these_o other_o word_n do_v show_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v more_o than_o a_o careful_a regard_n to_o beware_v that_o which_o he_o mislike_v it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n then_o a_o perplex_a and_o trouble_a fear_n woeful_o dread_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o also_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n thereof_o in_o the_o garden_n do_v more_o than_o confirm_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 127_o show_v pag._n 11â—_n 116._o 127_o often_o thus_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o eulabia_fw-la admit_v the_o sense_n some_o time_n of_o fear_n proper_o admit_v here_o this_o sense_n yea_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v admit_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n note_v above_o howbeit_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n may_v intend_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n that_o christ_n notwitstand_v all_o this_o dreadful_a fear_n yet_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o he_o it_o decline_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o piety_n nor_o from_o a_o most_o reverend_a regard_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o still_o in_o all_o this_o his_o perplexity_n he_o keep_v firm_a and_o safe_a this_o he_o may_v withal_o i_o grant_v insinuat_fw-la yet_o the_o other_o proper_a fear_n &_o grievous_a dread_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v to_o like_o effect_v this_o word_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 23._o the_o act._n 23._o act_n as_o the_o circunstance_n there_o also_o will_v confirm_v now_o than_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o proper_a and_o most_o vehement_a fear_n where_o you_o argue_v christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o not_o i_o deny_v your_o sequel_n this_o prove_v direct_o the_o contrary_a he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n special_o he_o thus_o fear_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o do_v suffer_v it_o for_o fear_v be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 30â—_n as_o pag._n 30â—_n you_o well_o observe_v ergo_fw-la see_v christ_n fear_v yea_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o sure_o come_v unto_o he_o namely_o
his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n which_o he_o so_o woeful_o and_o impotent_o fear_v as_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 2._o death_n which_o here_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v thus_o mighty_o afflict_a christ_n which_o also_o your_o own_o self_n do_v â—â—_o do_v pag._n â—â—_o full_o grant_v and_o affirm_v with_o i_o yea_o you_o affirm_v further_o than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v you_o say_v christ_n here_o thus_o fear_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o fear_v in_o such_o woeful_a manner_n that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v near_o he_o but_o he_o perfect_o know_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n shall_v never_o touch_v he_o he_o know_v and_o see_v that_o this_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v set_v further_o from_o he_o then_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n yea_o then_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n possible_o fear_v eternal_a death_n nor_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n against_o it_o again_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o so_o pitiful_o pray_v against_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v by_o god_n 12_o god_n john_n 12_o ordain_v for_o he_o yea_o fear_v always_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o by_o god_n ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v wâ—_n be_v which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d right_a wâ—_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o so_o fear_v final_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v against_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o there_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o present_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a death_n or_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v &_o here_o pray_v against_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n that_o be_v simple_o the_o essense_n thereof_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o this_o only_a it_o be_v fear_v he_o suffer_v that_o deatâ—_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o nor_o sinful_a concomitant_n which_o he_o thus_o fear_v and_o this_o for_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o it_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o extreme_o also_o he_o fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr for_o himself_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n suffer_v since_o he_o thus_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o i_o say_v thus_o â—â—â—don_n thus_o much_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n he_o do_v sâ—â—ing_n thy_o â—â—â—don_n fear_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o 131.132_o â—wed_a furâ—â—_n before_o 131.132_o if_o he_o but_o know_v that_o it_o may_v come_v than_o it_o *_o certain_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o passion_n before_o heâ—_n leave_v the_o world_n see_v to_o the_o hebr._n g_o christ_n abolish_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14_o â—â—b_fw-la 2.14_o here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o â—his_n often_o repeat_v of_o death_n and_o by_o mutual_a refer_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v &_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o death_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n chief_o sinful_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o through_o this_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n abolish_v the_o devil_n and_o delivete_v his_o child_n special_o see_v there_o be_v no_o enormity_n nor_o impossibility_n herein_o against_o this_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o word_n and_o wrest_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o father_n none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v our_o sense_n third_z it_o seem_v also_o that_o peter_n teach_v this_o same_o 3.18_o pet._n 3.18_o say_v k_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n where_o death_n may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o proper_o and_o immediate_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o the_o *_o phrase_n of_o death_n 135.136_o 〈◊〉_d 135.136_o or_o die_v may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v apply_v even_o to_o christ_n soul_n again_o this_o word_n flesh_n it_o seem_v can_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o both_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thar_z be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v opposit_o together_o in_o christ_n 320._o â—â—m_fw-la 1.3_o 4._o â—im_n 3.16_o â—oh_o 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o â—or_a 5.7_o &_o â—4_n &_o 1.4.1_o â—â—g_v 320._o there_o the_o i_o flesh_n signify_v always_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o both_o part_n thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o &_o not_o the_o body_n only_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n now_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o nothing_o of_o weight_n but_o flout_n and_o mock_n that_o k_n this_o observation_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hinder_a partâ—_n of_o my_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o pretend_v you_o against_o it_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v 26._o â—ath_n 26._o but_o their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a &_o sluggish_a what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v very_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v conceit_n a_o untrâ—â—_n conceit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o then_o 2._o then_o luk._n 2._o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n before_o require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o rom._n that_o rom._n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o 9_o his_o rom._n 9_o whole_a humanity_n aswell_o as_o 3._o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n be_v and_o here_o paul_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n whole_o &_o that_o only_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o now_o nature_n oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n howsoever_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o difficulty_n also_o yourself_o have_v utter_o 2d_o utter_o pag._n 2d_o renounce_v before_o to_o make_v it_o any_o argument_n for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o oppose_v here_o in_o christ_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o further_o that_o which_o 32_o which_o pa._n 32_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corâ—_n the_o 2._o corâ—_n corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o clear_o open_a and_o confirm_v the_o
deo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n forsake_v of_o it_o 134._o â—â—fore_o pag._n â—_o 113._o â—_o 108._o 113_o â—_o 134._o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n do_v leave_v he_o or_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o c_o agree_v full_o thereunto_o the_o manner_n how_o do_v i_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n definition_n large_o and_o right_o take_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v dye_v in_o soul_n howbeit_o though_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v the_o thing_n in_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v deny_v this_o phrase_n general_o and_o so_o do_v austin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o thereabouts_o we_o never_o make_v question_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shun_v it_o for_o which_o we_o also_o do_v use_v it_o very_o rare_o and_o wary_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v 136._o pag_n 136._o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o you_o bring_v abundant_o here_o and_o there_o about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n though_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la even_o this_o very_a phrase_n touch_v christ_n sometime_o as_o in_o some_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o say_v 317._o â—â—g_v 317._o †_o ask_v the_o simple_a child_n that_o be_v catechize_v in_o my_o charge_n if_o i_o have_v any_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o out_o of_o his_o creed_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a &_o bury_v it_o be_v true_a but_o our_o authorize_v catechism_n publish_v by_o m._n nowell_n and_o the_o homily_n i_o show_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v 117.â—_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 67_o 117.â—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v far_o more_o sharp_o they_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o point_v you_o unto_o k_n before_o but_o you_o fair_o leap_v it_o over_o â—_o â—â—eat_a 1._o pa._n â—_o as_o also_o the_o archb._n special_a allowance_n with_o other_o of_o m._n now._n catechism_n as_o be_v full_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o youth_n in_o my_o charge_n be_v ask_v will_v have_v answer_v sure_o for_o indeed_o such_o a_o charge_n in_o london_n i_o have_v i_o thank_v god_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o my_o power_n &_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o your_o ill_a season_v teach_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n in_o england_n burst_v forth_o a_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—ag_n 325._o â—â—a_fw-la 53.12_o â—r_o he_o powâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o show_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n b_o he_o c_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n very_o if_o i_o have_v it_o will_v have_v make_v some_o show_n consider_v that_o â—6_n that_o pa._n â—6_n you_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n also_o how_o resolute_a you_o be_v forbid_v to_o 1â—_n to_o pag._n 1â—_n divert_v from_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o consider_v sure_o that_o in_o esay_n make_v some_o show_n indeed_o that_o christ_n submit_v and_o humble_v and_o afflict_a even_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n the_o rather_o if_o we_o note_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v 76._o be_v see_v besâ—â—_n pag._n 76._o punish_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o count_v among_o thief_n but_o chief_o consider_v withal_o that_o also_o before_o â—_o before_o isa_n 53._o â—_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n offer_v here_o you_o must_v remember_v â—_o remember_v your_o pa._n â—_o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a &_o sure_a in_o god_n word_n if_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o figure_n that_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o god_n word_n here_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v †_o sacrifice_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o phrase_n animan_n pâ—nere_fw-la be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o die_v both_o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n as_o you_o observe_v pag._n 70._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n that_o here_o in_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o life_n only_o the_o rather_o see_v here_o the_o text_n precise_o set_v down_o the_o great_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v literal_o impugn_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n the_o like_a peradventure_o may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o that_o in_o matthew_n 2â—â—_n matthew_n mar_n 2â—â—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o although_o the_o translatour_n common_o turn_v it_o his_o life_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o these_o phrase_n aust_n have_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a place_n which_o 32â—_n which_o pag._n 32â—_n you_o cite_v his_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o jew_n slay_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o slay_v christ_n who_o doubt_v this_o also_o where_o you_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o 327â—_n so_o pag._n 327â—_n plain_a and_o express_v as_o may_v be_v speak_v so_o effectual_a as_o paul_n heart_n can_v invent_v or_o his_o tongue_n utter_v that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n we_o have_v answer_v you_o â—_o you_o pag._n 45._o â—_o before_o as_o for_o all_o your_o other_o discourse_n here_o against_o i_o it_o be_v as_o every_o where_o almost_o nothing_o but_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o bitter_a skoffe_n yet_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag_n 108._o â—_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a nor_o use_v to_o give_v revile_v speech_n have_v you_o not_o learn_v it_o be_v it_o then_o natural_a unto_o you_o nay_o you_o mean_v 264â—_n mean_v pag._n 264â—_n these_o be_v fatherly_a warning_n and_o admonition_n if_o your_o fatherly_a admonition_n be_v such_o what_o be_v your_o lordly_a rebuke_n if_o these_o be_v your_o bishoply_n blessing_n what_o be_v your_o curse_n but_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v herein_o stand_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o quaestion_n as_o for_o all_o thâ—se_a hogepot_n as_o n_o 3â—8_n 〈◊〉_d 3â—8_n you_o call_v they_o which_o you_o make_v of_o my_o word_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o either_o wilful_a writhing_n or_o uncharitable_a surmise_n as_o by_o every_o particular_a in_o than_o place_n may_v be_v see_v final_o that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o you_o say_v 330._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 330._o flesh_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o us._n it_o signify_v often_o the_o whole_a manhood_n together_o in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n aswell_o also_o it_o signify_v in_o we_o many_o time_n our_o whole_a and_o entire_a corrupt_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o never_o signify_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o change_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n 7.1_o note_n â—reat_a 1._o pa._n â—6_n lin_v 2._o use_v lin_v 7._o â—_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o p_o always_o to_o set_v usual_o and_o for_o q_o a_o man_n to_o set_v christ._n because_o since_o i_o find_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v unto_o man_n do_v r_o once_o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o than_o i_o think_v every_o where_o do_v signify_v in_o we_o our_o corrupt_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n spy_v not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n confirm_v indeed_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v of_o they_o 135.327_o 〈◊〉_d 135.327_o say_v they_o be_v a_o all_o whole_o for_o you_o for_o this_o 1400._o year_n space_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o your_o large_a claim_n prove_v a_o very_a short_a gain_n for_o in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n they_o be_v evident_o and_o general_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n as_o for_o their_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o
to_o do_v and_o 2.33_o and_o act._n 2.33_o so_o do_v indeed_o here_o be_v nothing_o about_o his_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n much_o less_o be_v there_o express_o in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o k_n you_o add_v to_o it_o with_o his_o presence_n very_o deceitful_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n like_o the_o text_n and_o together_o with_o the_o text_n 212._o â—â—g_v 212._o what_o censure_v this_o deserve_v the_o godly_a do_v know_v wherefore_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a still_o as_o to_o stick_v at_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n any_o thing_n near_o much_o less_o equivalent_a thereunto_o if_o you_o will_v urge_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o ben_fw-mi 3._o day_n &_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o â—at_a 12.40_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o as_o before_o 21â—_n â—ag_n 21â—_n even_o his_o burial_n your_o exception_n that_o b_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n frustrate_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n after_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o last_o before_o as_o i_o c_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o my_o 1._o treatise_n it_o seem_v 144.146_o 〈◊〉_d 144.146_o your_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o care_v for_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cause_v your_o mistake_n as_o in_o these_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n yea_o indeed_o it_o cause_v your_o error_n in_o this_o main_a question_n as_o after_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v three_o you_o do_v make_v much_o of_o that_o 213._o â—ag_n 213._o which_o do_v you_o not_o a_o pin_n worth_a of_o good_a where_o it_o be_v ask_v e_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a 10.7_o â—om_n 10.7_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deep_a here_o do_v signify_v hell_n which_o yet_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v how_o will_v that_o follow_v which_o you_o presume_v that_o christ_n die_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o say_v he_o be_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o i_o rather_o conclude_v it_o be_v thither_o only_o that_o he_o descend_v which_o also_o be_v signify_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1.20_o â—ph_n 1.20_o f_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o i_o say_v the_o dead_a here_o import_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o it_o show_v christ_n low_a and_o last_o humiliation_n as_o the_o other_o place_n do_v before_o save_v that_o before_o his_o grave_n particular_o be_v intend_v here_o the_o state_n of_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a humane_a person_n and_o to_o both_o part_n thereof_o dissolve_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o former_a word_n g_o the_o deep_a be_v use_v also_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v not_o hell_n abyssus_n abyssus_n but_o even_o this_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o death_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gulf_n bottomless_a never_o satisfy_v &_o unrecoverable_a like_a as_o sheol_n in_o hebrew_n do_v likewise_o proper_o signify_v as_o after_o we_o shall_v further_o declare_v this_o meaning_n the_o syriak_a translator_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n seem_v to_o have_v since_o he_o turn_v it_o abyssum_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o the_o deep_a signify_v here_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o that_o effect_n more_o clear_o in_o these_o next_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o frustrate_v christ_n death_n whereunto_o he_o descend_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o may_v consider_v also_o that_o this_o word_n here_o the_o deep_a many_o time_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o vast_a gulf_n &_o deep_a pit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o unknowen_a deep_a and_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o use_v this_o large_a signify_v word_n of_o purpose_n to_o express_v the_o infinite_a search_v about_o of_o a_o incredulous_a and_o comfortless_a mind_n which_o seek_v justice_n before_o god_n by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n who_o indeed_o thereby_o get_v nothing_o but_o make_v void_a unto_o itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therein_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n then_o may_v insinuat_fw-la in_o this_o word_n all_o these_o sense_n and_o signification_n thereof_o namely_o i_o say_v with_o other_o even_o such_o a_o seek_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o learn_v somewhere_o if_o it_o may_v be_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n how_o to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o so_o moses_n who_o here_o he_o do_v cite_v 13._o cite_v deu._n 30_o 13._o express_o signify_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o for_o these_o 3._o thing_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o togeathet_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v great_o differ_v &_o namely_o in_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o save_v we_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o he_o show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o no_o flesh_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o ever_o can_v as_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o out_o of_o moses_n where_o man_n think_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n be_v note_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v every_o where_o far_o and_o near_o by_o all_o way_n &_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o their_o own_o heart_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v keep_v it_o 3._o he_o show_v that_o thus_o by_o seek_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n right_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n though_o shorten_v he_o cit_v and_o discourse_v upon_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o deep_a here_o shall_v have_v any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o hell_n for_o what_o colour_n be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o man_n pensive_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o for_o he_o among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirtis_fw-la to_o bring_v it_o thence_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v rather_o there_o then_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o that_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v get_v from_o thence_o to_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likelilyhood_n for_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n therefore_o also_o the_o deep_a here_o signify_v not_o hell_n any_o way_n see_v the_o apostle_n doubtless_o retain_v moses_n sense_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a last_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o show_v how_o you_o deal_v here_o again_o with_o the_o text_n you_o allege_v it_o a_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a 220._o â—ag_n 220._o all_o with_o special_a letter_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n for_o so_o you_o take_v the_o deep_a be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v cunning_o add_v to_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v these_o word_n mean_v of_o he_o but_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a meritmonger_n search_v everywhere_o for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n 153._o â—ag_n 153._o b_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o like_a practice_n c_o you_o use_v again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 139.8_o â—ag_n 147._o â—sa_fw-la 139.8_o where_o the_o d_o text_n have_v only_a veatsignah_n sheol_n if_o i_o lodge_v or_o if_o i_o spread_v my_o couch_n in_o sheol_n thou_o be_v there_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o express_v beneath_o which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o your_o own_o head_n the_o same_o also_o i_o note_v in_o e_z you_o before_o 66_o â—ag_n 152._o â—â—fore_o pa._n 66_o somewhere_o you_o charge_v i_o but_z f_z vain_o with_o falsify_v of_o jerom._n if_o i_o have_v by_o oversight_n do_v so_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o this_o falsify_v which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n own_o word_n not_o by_o oversight_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o advantage_n these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v abuse_v
to_o this_o purpose_n so_o palpable_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v i_o must_v in_o earnest_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v special_o consider_v our_o next_o reason_n which_o follow_v our_o 2._o and_o most_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o 2_o â—ason_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n than_o you_o ought_v to_o deny_v that_o opinion_n but_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o one_o place_n that_o prove_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v against_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v you_o have_v one_o place_n 167._o pag._n 167._o act_n 2_o 27._o even_o only_o one_o where_o you_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n say_v he_o rejoice_v because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n â—â—t_n â—r_n one_o only_a â—e_n need_v â—â—e_z pass_a â—re_n and_o beâ—â—â—_n all_o exâ—â—â—ion_n as_o this_o â—â—t_n for_o so_o you_o must_v have_v it_o here_o translate_v in_o hell_n even_o because_o you_o will_n but_o if_o man_n with_o reason_n resist_v your_o will_n and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o hell_n than_o i_o pray_v take_v it_o patient_o and_o use_v not_o such_o rage_a &_o despiteful_a term_n as_o against_o i_o you_o do_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v your_o word_n how_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v this_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o david_n â—â—_o david_n psal_n â—â—_o psalm_n &_o allege_v in_o the_o act_n signify_v the_o very_a â—â—_o very_a pag._n â—â—_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n controverse_v be_v sheol_n the_o greek_a hades_n now_o must_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n needs_o signify_v hell_n be_v apply_v to_o soul_n depart_v hence_o so_o indeed_o you_o â—02_n you_o pa._n 1_o â—02_n avouch_v more_o confident_o then_o true_o and_o hereupon_o it_o seem_v you_o 1â—_n you_o pa._n 1â—_n pawn_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o question_n say_v till_o we_o bring_v you_o some_o one_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o sheol_n or_o hades_n you_o will_v rest_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o by_o this_o only_a plain_a place_n christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n we_o hope_v then_o when_o this_o proof_n which_o you_o asko_n for_o against_o your_o opinion_n be_v show_v you_o will_v correct_v your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o pray_v which_o the_o psalmist_n also_o have_v elsewhere_o of_o this_o matter_n after_z sheol_n &_o attribute_v the_o soulâ—_n just_a after_z let_v we_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n first_o this_o we_o observe_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o write_v psa_fw-la â—â—_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n here_o now_o the_o soul_n attribute_v to_o every_o man_n live_v must_v be_v proper_o take_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o you_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n very_a soul_n for_o 1â—_n for_o pag._n 1â—_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v hold_v speech_n hold_v much_o in_o one_o aâ—â—_n same_o wâ—_n in_o one_o aâ—â—_n same_o maâ—_n and_o maâ—_n speech_n thoughout_n the_o scripture_n that_o we_o divert_v not_o from_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a &_o sure_a in_o god_n word_n if_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o figure_n that_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o charity_n we_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o figurative_a understanding_n now_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v both_o good_a &_o bad_a after_o death_n be_v appoint_v to_o sheol_n for_o there_o be_v none_o whosoever_o that_o can_v possible_o escape_v it_o say_v the_o text_n yet_o many_o good_a man_n there_o be_v &_o then_o be_v who_o can_v &_o do_v escape_v hell_n therefore_o in_o the_o script_n sheol_n and_o hade_n apply_v to_o depart_a soul_n be_v not_o always_o hell_n but_o the_o condition_n or_o place_n aswell_o where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n as_o that_o where_o the_o damn_a be_v wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o word_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v sheol_n and_o hades_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o bless_a man_n decease_v and_o withal_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n have_v sheol_n apply_v to_o it_o by_o the_o psalmist_n who_o appli_v the_o very_a same_o also_o to_o all_o just_a man_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o die_v ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v unless_o some_o other_o scripture_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o do_v affirm_v it_o which_o because_o there_o be_v utter_o none_o i_o say_v not_o one_o that_o do_v lean_a any_o thing_n towards_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v local_o in_o hell_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v but_o austin_n a_o collect_v this_o opinion_n from_o this_o place_n in_o the_o act_n 253._o â—â—g_v 253._o oh_o than_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o austin_n it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o the_o text_n itself_o without_o he_o that_o serve_v your_o turn_n certain_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o worthy_a protestation_n note_v b_o before_o â—_o â—ag_n 28._o 29._o â—â—r_fw-fr pag_n 91_o â—_o this_o become_v not_o such_o good_a word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o you_o of_o they_o qui_fw-fr virtuten_v verba_fw-la putant_fw-la then_o touch_v augustine_n authority_n â—_o â—â—fore_o pag_n â—_o c_o you_o know_v how_o you_o leave_v he_o when_o you_o think_v good_a &_o regard_v not_o his_o d_o scant_o probable_a proof_n &_o conjectural_a inclination_n final_o â—_o â—â—r_fw-fr pa._n 169_o â—_o that_o here_o austin_n have_v no_o better_a than_o scant_o probable_a proof_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n we_o shall_v plain_o declare_v god_n will_v after_o we_o have_v show_v a_o general_a consent_n and_o correspondence_n of_o all_o author_n for_o our_o sense_n of_o sheol_n &_o hades_n which_o i_o hope_v present_o you_o shall_v see_v but_o first_o you_o must_v note_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v sheol_n &_o hades_n to_o be_v heaven_n we_o never_o think_v it_o neither_o need_v we_o so_o to_o think_v the_o more_o be_v your_o injury_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o reprove_v yet_o with_o skoffe_n and_o flout_n &_o bitter_a reproach_n to_o disgrace_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o even_o for_o this_o your_o own_o mere_a conceit_n neither_o yet_o can_v your_o e_z witty_a reason_n prove_v 146._o â—â—g_v 146._o that_o limbus_n hereby_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v consider_v a_o word_n of_o like_a use_n in_o latin_a defuncti_fw-la signify_v the_o dead_a may_v be_v apply_v general_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o hope_v limbus_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v also_o i_o pray_v be_v defuncti_fw-la none_n other_o but_o the_o damn_a only_o in_o hell_n the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n may_v be_v likewise_o call_v defuncti_fw-la i_o suppose_v howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v in_o heaven_n note_n note_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v do_v with_o this_o life_n and_o be_v go_v hence_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o general_a signify_v by_o itself_o neither_o the_o bless_a nor_o the_o damn_a neither_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n nor_o in_o heaven_n yet_o restrain_v by_o circunstance_n such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v it_o signifi_v either_o certain_o so_o do_v hade_n &_o also_o sheol_n all_o these_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_a hades_n the_o propeâ—â—â—_n sense_n of_o shâ—â—_n and_o hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a in_o themselves_o signify_v in_o deed_n no_o positive_a thing_n proper_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o former_a visible_a be_v here_o sometime_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalm_n say_v even_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n and_o all_o must_v come_v to_o hades_n &_o sheol_n moreover_o thus_o in_o
other_o fancy_n &_o fiction_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o for_o example_n zeus_n jupiter_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_n their_o great_a god_n &_o he_o only_o be_v their_o high_a of_o who_o beside_o they_o hold_v a_o 1000_o fable_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o devil_n as_o be_v before_o note_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v by_o all_o their_o fable_n when_o he_o appli_v the_o poet_n verse_n 2d_o verse_n act._n 2d_o his_o generation_n also_o we_o be_v tartarus_n which_o 3â—_n which_o pag._n 3â—_n you_o object_n though_o rare_o &_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o philosopher_n will_v note_v thereby_o the_o air_n yet_o indeed_o usual_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o they_o mean_v hell_n by_o it_o with_o a_o thousand_o of_o dream_n thereto_o belong_v yet_o peter_n not_o canonise_a nor_o commend_v their_o dream_n and_o fiction_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o signifi_v hell_n indeed_o by_o that_o word_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o truth_n which_o therein_o they_o hold_v so_o daimonion_n which_o also_o ibâ—â—_n also_o pag._n ibâ—â—_n you_o object_n they_o use_v to_o signify_v by_o it_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n follow_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o honour_v as_o god_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n see_v these_o same_o be_v all_o devil_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n hold_v not_o the_o heathen_n erroneous_a meaning_n in_o this_o word_n yet_o it_o do_v retain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o true_o that_o be_v to_o signify_v devil_n and_o bad_a spirit_n again_o theos_n the_o heathen_a use_v for_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o common_a to_o many_o several_a god_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n also_o for_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o understand_v therein_o a_o nature_n common_a to_o many_o which_o error_n they_o otherwise_o clear_o and_o often_o refute_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o infinite_a mo_z the_o like_a word_n as_o fear_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n whereof_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o of_o revenge_n goddess_n etc._n etc._n like_o whereunto_o be_v hades_n even_o that_o which_o present_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n hadeâ—_n the_o diveâ—â—_n applicatâ—â—_n of_o hadeâ—_n with_o the_o heathen_a it_o common_o and_o most_o usual_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n sometime_o rare_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o perish_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o have_v no_o more_o be_v here_o whereof_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o howbeit_o now_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n only_o thus_o the_o heathen_n chief_o and_o common_o by_o hades_n understand_v the_o state_n i_o say_v and_o condition_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a decease_a and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o mean_v it_o common_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n general_o and_o indifferent_o again_o oftentimes_o particular_o touch_v their_o body_n burial_n also_o particular_o many_o thing_n touch_v their_o soul_n state_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n some_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o blessedness_n some_o in_o torment_n although_o they_o signify_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o the_o word_n hades_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v their_o state_n after_o their_o departure_n hence_o also_o they_o think_v some_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o a_o chief_a blessedness_n 376._o which_o you_o â—â—iect_v pag._n â—â—4_n 376._o that_o be_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o hades_n also_o that_o be_v in_o a_o other_o world_n after_o they_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o hence_o hither_o they_o admit_v only_o philosopher_n â—_o treat_n 1_o pa._n â—_o heroê_n &_o such_o like_a thus_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o b_o plato_n assign_v socrates_n and_o thus_o socrates_n himself_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n other_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n they_o give_v blessedness_n unto_o in_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o fancy_v or_o where_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o these_o be_v also_o in_o hades_n so_o that_o both_o these_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o bless_a soul_n decease_v which_o be_v their_o heaven_n though_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o place_n they_o yield_v to_o be_v in_o hades_n whence_o i_o think_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o they_o some_o papist_n have_v feign_v divers_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o dead_a heaven_n present_o to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o other_o good_a christian_n a_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n either_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o where_o they_o also_o know_v not_o howbeit_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o admit_v none_o save_v only_o the_o martyr_n before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o error_n and_o all_o other_o error_n about_o hades_n the_o apostle_n sufficient_o confute_v in_o their_o writing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o respect_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o hades_n only_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o note_v how_o much_o and_o what_o beside_o all_o error_n may_v be_v true_o retain_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o apply_v this_o word_n hades_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o may_v true_o understand_v that_o both_o have_v one_o common_a condition_n and_o state_n as_o touch_v their_o be_v in_o another_o world_n as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v depart_v from_o and_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o aâ—_n they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o opposite_a estate_n &_o condition_n to_o the_o live_n this_o also_o the_o very_a natural_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o grammar_n do_v proper_o yield_v in_o that_o it_o signify_v c_o unseen_a sheol_n hades_n the_o â—â—ke_v may_v be_v â—â—â—id_v of_o sheol_n or_o not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n or_o a_o estate_n not_o see_v here_o with_o we_o topos_fw-fr aîdes_fw-la a_o unseen_a place_n as_o plato_n call_v it_o where_o note_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n because_o hades_n be_v the_o unseen_a state_n of_o they_o that_o once_o have_v a_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a be_v and_o conversation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v proper_o but_o a_o privative_a sense_n &_o not_o any_o thing_n positive_a in_o it_o though_o this_o do_v you_o can_v not_o brook_v all_o this_o then_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o understand_v &_o allow_v in_o the_o word_n hades_n 396._o pag._n 396._o without_o any_o taint_n of_o heathenism_n and_o therefore_o also_o doubtless_o so_o they_o do_v but_o the_o heathen_n further_o make_v hades_n a_o divine_a power_n who_o also_o they_o call_v pluto_n as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o dead_a because_o as_o before_o be_v show_v they_o dream_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a under_o his_o power_n both_o bless_a &_o damn_a soul_n and_o because_o no_o man_n that_o die_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v ever_o live_v here_o again_o and_o because_o all_o whosoever_o without_o exception_n must_v die_v therefore_o they_o call_v he_o hades_n améilichos_fw-fr kai_fw-fr adámastos_fw-la implacable_a and_o unmastered_a and_o nélees_n êtor_n echôn_o have_v a_o mercilesso_fw-la bear_v it_o in_o which_o sense_n in_o latin_a also_o they_o use_v parca_fw-la destiny_n the_o end_n of_o all_o because_o it_o spare_v none_o certain_o this_o deify_n of_o such_o a_o power_n or_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o write_n they_o show_v what_o idolatry_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n of_o death_n which_o work_v this_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o world_n &_o detain_v they_o in_o death_n afterward_o wherefore_o they_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n prosopopoeas_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hades_n death_n ride_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o hades_n follow_v after_o he_o death_n and_o hades_n yield_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n likewise_o that_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o power_n of_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n but_o of_o these_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o the_o 1._o observation_n be_v manefe_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o heathen_n word_n yet_o need_v not_o nor_o
this_o last_o way_n be_v not_o the_o unlikely_a hades_n here_o signify_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o death_n &_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v hold_v therein_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 166._o â—â—g_v 166._o you_o object_n c_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o where_o manefe_a need_n be_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o figure_n suppose_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n whether_o of_o the_o 2._o former_a way_n soever_o that_o we_o take_v hade_n so_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o figure_n at_o all_o therein_o sec_n then_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v by_o yourself_o for_o whensoever_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v signify_v hell_n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n namely_o synékdoche_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o pag._n â—â—re_fw-fr pag._n &_o particular_o by_o d_o tremellius_n a_o sufficient_a man_n for_o his_o hebrew_n skill_n wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n hell_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v here_o if_o no_o figure_n be_v admit_v third_z it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o also_o likely_a to_o take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n after_o our_o 3._o sense_n before_o note_v which_o kind_n of_o figure_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o a_o word_n proper_o signify_v so_o that_o by_o this_o figure_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n native_a signification_n be_v diminish_v thus_o our_o word_n hade_n be_v use_v in_o the_o corinthian_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n also_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o revelation_n death_n &_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 17â—_n â—â—ther_n as_o pa._n 17â—_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o emphatical_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n four_o admit_v that_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o likewise_o that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_a which_o also_o you_o acknowledge_v &_o it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n again_o admit_v that_o nephesh_n by_o a_o figure_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yea_o e_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 21.1_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2d_o 4_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o necessity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o be_v plain_o most_o necessary_a cause_n for_o take_v they_o thus_o literal_o as_o you_o do_v and_o they_o impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o 1â—_n which_o pag_n 1â—_n you_o grant_v &_o that_o right_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o do_v they_o impugn_v faith_n or_o charity_n be_v take_v as_o you_o take_v they_o very_o thus_o your_o sense_n impli_v by_o the_o way_n and_o consequent_o charity_n point_n in_o assertion_n â—â—â—trary_a to_o discommon_a â—â—oâ—_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d charity_n that_o a_o good_a and_o sinless_a man_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v worthy_a of_o paradise_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o after_o death_n do_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n yea_o how_o do_v this_o impugn_v our_o general_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o just_a when_o they_o die_v beside_o many_o other_o disproportion_n and_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n follow_v withal_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v wherefore_o if_o by_o any_o meame_n possible_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o these_o most_o necessary_a cause_n last_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o see_v no_o other_o text_n any_o where_o insinuate_v any_o such_o peculiar_a matter_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n from_o all_o good_a man_n else_o as_o you_o do_v urge_v but_o you_o say_v yâ—â—_n the_o cirâ—â—stances_n 〈◊〉_d against_o yâ—â—_n the_o circumstance_n here_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hell_n proper_o take_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n first_o this_o place_n show_v 1â—_n show_v pag._n 1â—_n a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v except_o this_o that_o whereas_o some_o other_o man_n after_o death_n have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v again_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v speedy_o to_o life_n again_o thus_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o power_n of_o death_n although_o it_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n else_o which_o also_o be_v here_o show_v we_o but_o no_o other_o prerogative_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v touch_v his_o return_n from_o hell_n you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o why_o bring_v you_o such_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a matter_n beside_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o 1â—_n not_o pag._n 1â—_n some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v but_o nonâ—_n you_o say_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o what_o then_o how_o will_v this_o infer_v or_o prove_v that_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o support_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o there_o these_o be_v simple_a reason_n for_o so_o great_a a_o conclusion_n then_o you_o say_v if_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v paradise_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v there_o not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o childish_a absurdity_n to_o think_v any_o soul_n may_v be_v there_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—tio_fw-la prinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o death_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n at_o any_o time_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o further_a immediate_o now_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v leave_v but_o so_o soon_o raise_v up_o to_o perfect_a life_n again_o and_o so_o sit_v to_o a_o full_a receive_n of_o glory_n which_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o this_o cause_n his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n he_o have_v a_o other_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 170._o â—â—g_v 170._o further_n b_o you_o object_n that_o peter_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v break_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v christ_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v again_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o in_o hell_n christ_n soul_n be_v whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o deny_v utter_o this_o sequel_n because_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o present_a sorrow_n in_o hades_n where_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n signify_v here_o 2._o or_o 3._o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n loose_v death_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 2._o that_o this_o death_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a death_n
the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o 2.2_o the_o ephe._n 2.2_o air_n and_o that_o 6.12_o that_o cap._n 6.12_o on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o hell_n certain_o be_v not_o beneath_o yet_o your_o pretend_a scripture_n be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v appear_v likewise_o anon_o howbeit_o wheresoever_o hell_n indeed_o be_v though_o we_o do_v grant_v in_o it_o to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o yet_o every_o opposition_n between_o shammajim_n the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o hel._n this_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v shammajim_v thus_o place_v signify_v the_o sky_n not_o the_o very_a place_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v heaven_n and_o sheol_n thus_o place_v signify_v not_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o 2._o way_n sometime_o for_o †_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n only_o or_o pit_n in_o the_o earth_n abyssus_n abyssus_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o 139.8_o amos._n 9.2_o job._n 11.8_o psa_fw-la 139.8_o so_o do_v a_o many_o of_o your_o place_n mean_v which_o you_o draw_v and_o wrest_v to_o signify_v hell_n sometime_o for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n or_o abolish_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n from_o hence_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o large_a &_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o sheol_n sense_n â—heols_n proper_a sense_n so_o do_v it_o in_o jsay_n signify_v where_o sheol_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n b_o though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n 14.15_o isa_n 14.15_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o no_o be_v in_o this_o word_n and_o thy_o carcase_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a this_o the_o contrariety_n here_o show_v though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n he_o mean_v not_o here_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o lift_v up_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n mean_v also_o when_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tolli_fw-la now_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o king_n of_o babel_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o yet_o sure_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a point_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o a_o wipe_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o sense_n of_o isay_n be_v also_o very_a well_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n c_o though_o babel_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n 51.53.4_o â—er_n 51.53.4_o and_o though_o she_o shall_v defend_v her_o strength_n on_o high_a yet_o from_o i_o shall_v her_o destroyer_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o sound_n of_o a_o cry_n come_v from_o babel_n and_o of_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n where_o that_o which_o isay_n call_v sheol_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n name_v destruction_n utter_v lay_v waist_n and_o overthrow_v of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n heâ—raisme_n a_o very_a heâ—raisme_n do_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n here_o in_o matthew_n touch_v capernaum_n thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o a_o inglorious_a not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o time_n it_o have_v be_v away_o â—â—des_n destruction_n raze_v â—aking_v away_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v present_o of_o sodom_n that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n as_o capernaum_n have_v sodom_n may_v have_v remain_v a_o city_n to_o this_o day_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o capernaum_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n deserve_v more_o than_o sodom_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o to_o become_v no_o city_n hitherto_o this_o be_v the_o first_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hades_n destruction_n or_o a_o utter_a raze_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o 2._o judgement_n here_o threaten_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n moveover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o these_o here_o indeed_o be_v hell_n threaten_v to_o they_o of_o capernaum_n yet_o as_o touch_v that_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n hades_n apply_v to_o the_o city_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o you_o have_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o that_o 409._o that_o pa._n 147_o 1â—_n 409._o you_o say_v here_o about_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o 403.409_o which_o pag._n 403.409_o you_o play_v withal_o hades_n may_v and_o do_v signify_v but_o yet_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o decease_a soul_n &_o not_o otherwise_o next_o let_v we_o view_v the_o corinth_n 55_o corinth_n pag_n 408._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hades_n o_o destruction_n or_o o_o power_n of_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n of_o man_n take_v away_o by_o death_n out_o of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o the_o end_n by_o this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n &_o the_o power_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o in_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a resurrection_n and_o restitution_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o you_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o hel._n of_o hell_n which_o way_n because_o since_o by_o sin_n hell_n get_v possession_n of_o both_o part_n of_o man_n aswell_o of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o his_o soul_n the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o conquest_n over_o hell_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.7_o write_v luke_n 1.7_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o bolines_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o that_o be_v we_o be_v here_o true_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v full_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n satan_n be_v 5.24_o be_v luke_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d rom_n 8.33_o joh._n 8.51_o 5_o &_o 5.24_o conquer_v spoil_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o us._n so_o that_o your_o speech_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a where_o you_o say_v 216._o say_v pag._n 216._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n walk_n for_o then_o the_o grave_n where_o body_n lie_v senseless_a be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n proper_o take_v at_o least_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24_o god_n answerab_n to_o your_o doctrine_n pa._n 24_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o and_o man_n true_o justify_v be_v justify_v but_o in_o their_o soul_n sin_n remain_v still_o charge_v on_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n sin_n you_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o â—ages_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a must_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a and_o absolute_a redeemor_n if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n yourself_o overthrow_v this_o enough_o 156._o pag._n 156._o say_v f_o he_o change_v the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o now_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o *_o devil_n walk_v saâ—an_n nor_o subject_v to_o the_o râ—â—ge_n of_o saâ—an_n much_o less_o be_v they_o g_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o hell_n 216._o pag_n 216._o in_o the_o handfast_a of_o hell_n further_o you_o say_v upon_o the_o text_n 178_o pag._n 178_o
even_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n allege_v this_o article_n and_o he_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o i_o answer_v he_o allege_v true_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o he_o express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v therein_o any_o where_n at_o that_o time_n as_o before_o we_o show_v only_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o other_o reason_n namely_o certain_a mistake_v scripture_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o like_v of_o and_o so_o hold_v indeed_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o a_o opinion_n then_o common_a among_o man_n and_o worthy_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o â—asin_n in_fw-ge â—mb_fw-ge caâ—h_n 4._o although_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n erasmus_n say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n see_v their_o opinion_n hereabout_o be_v so_o vary_v and_o doubtful_a now_o this_o you_o know_v be_v all_o mistake_v wrongful_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o bad_o apply_v to_o the_o creed_n &_o nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o the_o common_a error_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o then_o hitherto_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v your_o opinion_n nerâ—â—er_o may_v you_o allege_v the_o creed_n for_o your_o warrant_n where_o note_n also_o that_o ruffinus_n here_o understand_v the_o very_a matter_n itself_o precise_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la to_o be_v immediate_o but_o this_o that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o good_a man_n and_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o say_v vis_fw-fr verbâ—â—adem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o afterward_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o jnfernun_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o death_n hereby_o and_o his_o burial_n quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praenuntiatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la mortis_fw-la deduxisti_fw-la i_o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la quae_fw-la utâ—litas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la dum_fw-la descendo_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la and_o before_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_a under_o pon._n pilate_n and_o descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la hâ—_n give_v this_o sense_n among_o other_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n humble_v itself_o even_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o than_o he_o think_v consequent_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la do_v after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o the_o godly_a soul_n depart_v before_o &_o then_o set_v they_o free_a from_o thence_o and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o immediate_o by_o this_o phrase_n and_o proper_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v buâ—ied_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v consequent_a as_o a_o effect_n after_o this_o according_a as_o he_o and_o most_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o ruffinus_n extend_v this_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o improper_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o the_o philippain_n 〈◊〉_d philippain_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n verse_n god_n verse_n humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o that_o proper_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v our_o very_a mind_n and_o judgement_n agree_v also_o general_o with_o the_o father_n herein_o 162_o herein_o pa._n 162_o before_o rehearse_v but_o ignatius_n 1_o ignatius_n pag._n 1_o you_o think_v †_o be_v clear_o you_o likewise_o one_o 17_o one_o pag_n 17_o thaddaeus_n by_o eusebius_n report_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o also_o 41_o also_o pag_n 41_o athanasius_n creed_n ignatius_n say_v christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n alone_o but_o rise_v again_o with_o many_o ignaâ—â—us_fw-la ignaâ—â—us_fw-la mean_v evident_o his_o burial_n and_o go_v down_o into_o his_o grave_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o 14._o that_o pag._n 14._o hades_n many_o time_n may_v well_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o note_v his_o burial_n here_o in_o no_o other_o word_n beside_o and_o sure_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o matthew_n 53._o matthew_n math_n 27_o 53._o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n not_o of_o their_o soul_n anse_v up_o from_o hell_n neither_o in_o ignatius_n be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o mean_v hades_n for_o hell_n he_o may_v mean_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o whole_a person_n take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o their_o come_n from_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a largeness_n of_o this_o word_n also_o that_o christ_n katélthe_n come_v under_o the_o same_o not_o that_o he_o go_v local_o downward_o except_o in_o his_o burial_n but_o touch_v his_o whole_a manhood_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v even_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 200._o that_o as_o ruffiâ—â—_n also_o undâ—â—_n stand_v â—t_z 〈◊〉_d 200._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n include_v also_o together_o his_o burial_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v but_o only_o this_o you_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o for_o your_o claim_n to_o ignatius_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n or_o stop_n which_o be_v never_o break_v before_o where_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o death_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n utter_o overcome_v and_o dissolve_v which_o remain_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mighty_a wall_n not_o break_v down_o but_o now_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n break_v it_o clean_o down_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o hereby_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o like_a effect_n speak_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 179._o pag._n 179._o but_o you_o say_v a_o many_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o partition_n be_v often_o break_v by_o other_o before_o he_o i_o answer_v though_o some_o be_v dead_a do_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v before_o they_o by_o which_o only_a and_o mere_o they_o rise_v again_o neither_o yet_o be_v resurrection_n to_o all_o the_o dead_a forth_o with_o perform_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o thorough_o purchase_v it_o be_v even_o then_o and_o by_o the_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o thus_o christ_n alone_o break_v that_o wall_n and_o stop_n and_o absolute_o he_o have_v break_v it_o down_o which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o nor_o beside_o he_o ever_o break_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v your_o thaddaeus_n sentence_n â—â—â—â—nasius_fw-la â—â—â—ddaeus_fw-la â—â—â—â—nasius_fw-la also_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o the_o rather_o thus_o i_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_o and_o necessary_o because_o they_o express_v neither_o his_o death_n nor_o his_o burial_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o word_n save_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o hades_n therefore_o sure_o this_o be_v it_o which_o here_o they_o mean_v by_o his_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o mean_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v â—â—ed_n â—â—escendingâ—â—plied_v â—â—plied_z to_o â—â—â—â—ts_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d death_n â—ever_v find_v escripture_n in_o any_o â—â—cient_a â—â—ed_n consder_v also_o that_o *_o no_o ancient_a creed_n in_o the_o world_n have_v all_o these_o 3._o divers_a and_o
they_o be_v 6._o in_o number_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o when_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o this_o word_n i_o he_o shall_v mean_v his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o austin_n leo_n athanasius_n show_v i_o their_o reason_n 28.29_o see_v before_o â—ag_n 28.29_o press_v not_o their_o authority_n which_o yourself_o also_o reject_v when_o you_o listen_v though_o when_o you_o listen_v again_o they_o must_v be_v your_o best_a yea_o your_o only_a reason_n but_o even_o these_o father_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v 79._o pag_n 79._o as_o *_o before_n i_o have_v show_v cyprian_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n as_o do_v now_o the_o part_n of_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o child_n who_o now_o by_o his_o suffer_a pain_n he_o save_v then_o they_o agree_v just_a with_o our_o mind_n herein_o for_o then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o infinite_a pain_n which_o now_o he_o feel_v in_o our_o steed_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o otherwise_o if_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o by_o some_o strange_a metonimy_n name_v himself_o but_o mean_v his_o church_n that_o can_v have_v no_o good_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n nay_o even_o there_o and_o then_o be_v we_o 20_o we_o act._n 20_o purchase_v unto_o god_n not_o forsake_v by_o god_n again_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v which_o i_o like_v well_o that_o no_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a nor_o hurtful_a sense_n follow_v literal_o but_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o a_o plain_a easy_a and_o christian_a sense_n hereof_o take_v it_o literal_o that_o i_o signify_v christ_n own_o person_n namely_o his_o manhood_n bear_v now_o as_o our_o surety_n intolerable_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v mourn_v &_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v that_o be_v leave_v in_o unmeasurable_a pain_n with_o out_o feel_v of_o any_o comfort_n or_o succour_v for_o the_o tyme._n wherefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o conceive_v that_o i_o here_o shall_v signify_v not_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o church_n figurativelie_o what_o other_o construction_n you_o can_v make_v hereof_o i_o can_v not_o discern_v final_o this_o 1._o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o 2._o and_o 3._o follow_v also_o to_o your_o 5._o and_o 6._o sense_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v take_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n although_o you_o allow_v they_o all_o as_o by_z and_o by_o we_o shall_v manifest_o see_v now_o than_o your_o sense_n what_o be_v it_o even_o this_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v leave_v helpless_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v this_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o indeed_o to_o your_o like_n by_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o 13_o in_o pag._n 13_o you_o but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o 1._o sense_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n follow_v also_o 11.50_o also_o here_o 11.50_o before_o we_o see_v how_o great_o christ_n suffering_n special_o on_o the_o cross_n differ_v from_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v also_o suffer_v yea_o there_o be_v sure_o no_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n that_o christ_n here_o shall_v so_o mournful_o and_o so_o uncomfortable_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o if_o it_o be_v only_o but_o for_o such_o distress_n as_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v equal_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n seeing_z most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n do_v never_o utter_v any_o such_o show_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v of_o a_o mind_n uncomfort_v where_o also_o note_v this_o well_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n not_o martyr_n do_v ever_o ascribe_v this_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o though_o then_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a violence_n of_o bodily_a enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o far_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o never_o mourn_v nor_o complain_v at_o such_o extreme_a deal_n as_o christ_n now_o do_v when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o a_o dereliction_n or_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o only_o 35._o pag._n 35._o the_o bare_a name_n again_o of_o c_o austin_n ambrose_n hierom_n do_v here_o likewise_o no_o good_a this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o so_o learned_a a_o divine_a as_o you_o be_v although_o also_o these_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v easy_o admit_v if_o they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o they_o seem_v namely_o that_o these_o outward_a affliction_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v some_o cause_n and_o that_o not_o small_a of_o his_o complaint_n always_o remember_v that_o some_o great_a cause_n also_o do_v concur_v &_o be_v conjoin_v with_o they_o your_o 3._o sense_n if_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o right_n be_v that_o his_o be_v lâ—ft_o to_o bodily_a death_n cause_v he_o thus_o to_o mourn_v which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o last_o before_o and_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o because_o his_o d_o flesh_n now_o shall_v want_v all_o feel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o that_o while_n etc._n â—n_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d his_o godhead_n deparâ—â—_n now_o from_o 〈◊〉_d body_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v dead_a a_o marvellous_a exquisite_a &_o far_o fetch_v cause_n yet_o i_o think_v as_o this_o cross_v your_o other_o exposition_n here_o so_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o give_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n this_o lively_a affection_n 2.26.27_o 〈◊〉_d 2.26.27_o e_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n to_o remain_v as_o all_o other_o flesh_n die_v do_v in_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o doleful_o mourn_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v bodily_a die_v or_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v want_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o little_a a_o while_n when_o as_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v so_o triumphant_o of_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n yea_o not_o exclude_v even_o his_o body_n though_o dead_a from_o participate_v in_o some_o sort_n therein_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a place_n at_o large_a i_o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v &_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a &_o moreover_o my_o flesh_n shallre_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n now_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o exceed_a general_n and_o constant_a joy_n so_o uncomfortable_o mourn_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o forsake_v thou_o my_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v strong_o allege_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o first_o see_v he_o perfect_o know_v thath_fw-mi as_o his_o flesh_n now_o shall_v quiet_o rest_v and_o have_v a_o present_a end_n of_o all_o his_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n so_o even_o all_o that_o while_n &_o continual_o after_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o best_a part_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a glory_n and_o comfort_v more_o then_o before_o it_o do_v also_o see_v this_o senseless_a rest_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n &_o then_o present_o to_o receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n joint_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o deity_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v so_o extreme_o mourn_v and_o complain_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o your_o fancy_n import_v further_o he_o know_v perfect_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o most_o desire_a purchase_n of_o our_o health_n for_o the_o more_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o more_o advance_v of_o his_o very_a